alive_a we_o count_v to_o be_v a_o inhuman_a tyranny_n and_o most_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a act_n we_o then_o believe_v our_o mass_n be_v alive_a and_o will_v be_v until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v but_o censure_v and_o accuse_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rodon_n of_o inhuman_a tyranny_n unless_o he_o demonstrat_n that_o he_o kill_v the_o mass_n before_o he_o make_v the_o funeral_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v by_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o aim_v at_o it_o with_o his_o first_o arrow_n thus_o rodon_n 1._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n into_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v convert_v be_v always_o new_o produce_v for_o example_n when_o seed_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o animal_n that_o animal_n be_v new_o produce_v when_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o wine_n be_v new_o produce_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v new_o produce_v receive_v a_o new_a be_v because_o to_o produce_v a_o thing_n and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v receive_v a_o new_a be_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v a_o be_v while_o he_o have_v a_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v away_o a_o be_v from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v already_o and_o as_o you_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n so_o you_o can_v give_v life_n to_o one_o that_o be_v live_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v always_o have_v a_o be_v therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v one_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v reproduced_a in_o the_o eucharist_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n new_o produce_v or_o adduce_v and_o so_o we_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v substantial_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o adductive_a action_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o its_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n without_o any_o new_a production_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v produce_v already_o second_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v major_a thus_o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o new_o produce_v entitative_o or_o modal_o i_o confess_v entitative_o only_a i_o deny_v and_o to_o his_o minor_a thus_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n entitative_o and_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n i_o confess_v modal_o or_o sacramental_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o consequence_n also_o and_o all_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n ensue_a proof_n militate_v against_o a_o entitative_a production_n only_o which_o we_o grant_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o a_o modal_n or_o sacramental_a production_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o produce_v as_o to_o its_o entity_n and_o natural_a be_v the_o same_o entity_n be_v not_o new_o reproduced_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n as_o to_o give_v his_o body_n a_o new_a essential_a be_v because_o he_o have_v that_o already_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o entity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v new_o produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sacramental_a or_o modal_a be_v against_o which_o modal_n be_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n proof_n be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o force_v and_o so_o his_o first_o arrow_n have_v miss_v the_o mark_n rodon_n 2._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o be_v destroy_v for_o example_n when_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v break_v give_v eat_a drink_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o after_o consecration_n break_v the_o host_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o communicant_n but_o consecrate_a host_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n be_v break_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v and_o that_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o wine_n drink_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a passage_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n math._n 26._o s._n mark_n 14._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o s._n mark_n 14._o and_o s._n math._n 26._o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a thus_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v i_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v i_o deny_v to_o what_o he_o far_o urge_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v break_v give_v eat_a and_o drink_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o concern_v their_o accident_n i_o grant_v as_o concern_v their_o substance_n i_o deny_v for_o their_o substance_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n though_o their_o accident_n remain_v un_fw-we destroy_v and_o be_v sustentate_v supernatural_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v of_o no_o transaccidentation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o passage_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o â—…t_n be_v bread_n that_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o passage_n the_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v take_v analogical_o not_o literal_o because_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o express_o his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o many_o age_n do_v without_o controlment_n hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o although_o because_o of_o the_o symboll_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n after_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o denomination_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o but_o analogical_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v analogical_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n real_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o one_o nourish_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n rodon_n 3._o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26._o that_o be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n either_o he_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o blood_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o drink_v nothing_o but_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14._o that_o they_o all_o drink_v it_o or_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v already_o change_v into_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o
show_v we_o any_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o here_o only_o mean_v it_o follow_v that_o although_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o irent_fw-la say_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n only_o of_o my_o body_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o consignify_v with_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host._n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr confirm_v his_o precedent_a argument_n thus_o rod._n 4._o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o have_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o one_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v give_v alike_o judgement_n but_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n iâ—…_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v because_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o that_o which_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v change_v into_o a_o testament_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o and_o proper_o a_o testament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o in_o this_o proposition_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v but_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v and_o consequent_o as_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o one_o single_a proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v the_o other_o figure_n be_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v obscure_o because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o these_o figure_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o and_o familiar_o use_v by_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o to_o its_o probation_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o bare_a cup_n be_v neither_o a_o proper_a testament_n or_o transubstantiate_v but_o that_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n blood_n i_o flat_o deny_v because_o christ_n himself_o in_o express_a word_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o testament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n do_v consist_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v his_o blood_n thus_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n ever_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr without_o any_o far_a proof_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o what_o weight_n his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n clear_a expression_n and_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr muâ—…t_fw-fr give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v thus_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o hold_v and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o real_a and_o transubstantiate_v be_v and_o not_o for_o a_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a be_v only_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o proposition_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o law_n and_o although_o we_o confess_v with_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o figure_n or_o metonimy_n to_o be_v take_v one_o in_o the_o word_n cup_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o sacramental_a species_n do_v signify_v christ_n bloody_a passion_n yet_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o chief_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n effective_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n consignify_v only_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o be_v both_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o together_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v mistake_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o and_o not_o figurative_o only_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v obscur_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v with_o plain_a word_n express_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr speak_v rodon_n 5._o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v be_v expound_v thus_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_o and_o simple_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n that_o do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o â—…he_a eucharist_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n answ._n i_o must_v confess_v if_o we_o hold_v to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o word_n and_o to_o their_o proper_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o author_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n exposition_n be_v unto_o i_o both_o very_a obscure_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o solid_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o say_v present_o again_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n here_o i_o think_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o either_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believeâ—…_n precise_o and_o reduplicative_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a entity_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o signification_n or_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n precise_o what_o be_v they_o then_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o simple_a sign_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o entity_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n opinion_n christ_n break_a body_n and_o his_o spill_a blood_n be_v
carry_v or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n upon_o or_o by_o a_o bare_a bit_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o bare_a wine_n but_o how_o nonsensical_a this_o exposition_n be_v and_o how_o ill_o ground_v in_o true_a divinity_n and_o philosoâ—…hy_a i_o will_v present_o prove_v but_o first_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o these_o word_n sacrament_n or_o sign_n have_v if_o not_o a_o predicamental_a at_o least_o a_o transendental_a relation_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v what_o be_v formal_a in_o relation_n according_a all_o philosopher_n be_v not_o at_o all_o operative_a or_o exhibitive_a but_o only_o mere_a resultative_a in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n it_o relate_v unto_o as_o for_o example_n a_o father_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n because_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o son_n the_o formality_n of_o this_o word_n father_n consist_v in_o his_o fatherhood_n and_o the_o entity_n or_o subtract_v whereupon_o fatherhood_n rely_v be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o relative_n that_o operate_v or_o exhibite_v a_o be_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v his_o correlative_a word_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o rather_o his_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o fatherhood_n only_o result_v from_o his_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o filiation_n or_o as_o one_o may_v say_v sonhood_n which_o be_v operate_v or_o exhibit_v by_o a_o forego_n generative_a act_n so_o that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o his_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o son_n because_o they_o be_v his_o effective_a or_o exhibitive_a cause_n yet_o the_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o the_o sonhood_n because_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a relation_n do_v not_o effect_n or_o exhibit_v the_o sonhood_n but_o only_o relate_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o whence_o follow_v clear_o that_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o son_n in_o his_o enâ—…itative_a be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n before_o he_o have_v a_o son_n or_o child_n in_o his_o fatherhood_n or_o relative_a be_v even_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v also_o relative_a word_n that_o what_o be_v formal_a in_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o operative_a or_o exhibitive_a but_o only_o resultative_a because_o they_o only_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v and_o effect_n or_o exhibit_v they_o not_o from_o whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n can_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o entity_n or_o subtract_v whereupon_o signification_n be_v found_v but_o according_a to_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n the_o entity_n whereupon_o signification_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v found_v be_v but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o entity_n be_v not_o exhibitive_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o believer_n i_o demonstrate_v thus_o if_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v necessary_a follow_v that_o as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o every_o fellow_n that_o drink_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o wine_n although_o he_o drink_v himself_o drink_v especial_o if_o he_o eat_v but_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n with_o it_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v full_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v convey_v into_o a_o drunkardâ—…_n soul_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o all_o the_o entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v agree_v if_o not_o specifical_o at_o least_o univocal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o cow_n be_v true_a and_o real_a animal_n and_o this_o word_n animal_n agree_v proper_o to_o every_o of_o they_o so_o the_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o name_n but_o according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n univocal_a cause_n do_v produce_v effect_n alike_o all_o man_n other_o man_n all_o horse_n other_o horse_n and_o so_o â—…orth_o therefore_o if_o the_o entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v univocal_o as_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o effect_n must_v be_v all_o alike_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o their_o signification_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v can_v do_v it_o can_v exhibit_v convey_v or_o carry_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o believer_n the_o entity_n of_o all_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v do_v so_o also_o for_o they_o agree_v all_o univocaly_a &_o all_o univocal_a cause_n do_v produce_v effect_n a_o like_a therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr must_v either_o contradict_v all_o philosopher_n and_o be_v the_o only_a philosopher_n himself_o or_o else_o grant_v that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o and_o too_o often_o in_o a_o day_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o if_o as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o examine_v himself_o and_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandâ—…cavit_fw-la &_o â—…ibit_fw-la he_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n what_o impious_a nonsensical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v let_v any_o rational_a man_n consider_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o eucharist_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o subtract_v or_o foundation_n whereupon_o signification_n rely_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o signification_n be_v ground_v which_o sacramental_a species_n be_v receive_v worthy_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o feed_v the_o soul_n also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a exhibitive_a faculty_n to_o convey_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v upon_o she_o by_o unite_n her_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v she_o one_o os_fw-la his_o mystical_a member_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n by_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v and_o impatible_a if_o she_o receive_v he_o worthy_o he_o change_v her_o affection_n whole_o into_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n she_o for_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o devout_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o unite_v and_o absorb_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v now_o impatible_a and_o glorify_a receive_v no_o damage_n or_o harm_n thereby_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v by_o cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o although_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n must_v also_o accompany_v this_o morsel_n unless_o a_o man_n eat_v it_o to_o his_o damnatian_n for_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v it_o a_o relish_n in_o the_o soul._n the_o royal_a prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o feed_v their_o spirit_n also_o which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a entity_n of_o bread_n it_o can_v not_o do_v for_o they_o never_o eat_v wafer_n nor_o baker_n bread_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o entity_n of_o our_o corporal_a wine_n neither_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n will_v have_v our_o soul_n to_o eat_v it_o here_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o only_a charity_n and_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n for_o so_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr call_v it_o saying_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n by_o faith_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v show_v we_o either_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o speak_v or_o in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n mouth_n literal_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a
be_v not_o probable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o then_o convert_v into_o christ_n blood_n because_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o change_v until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v these_o follow_a word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o before_o he_o utter_v those_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o a_o man_n must_v utter_v a_o proposition_n before_o he_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n he_o give_v it_o the_o donomination_n of_o wine_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n immediate_o after_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o until_o he_o add_v these_o other_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o by_o so_o say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o consequent_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o i_o suppose_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v not_o at_o all_o propable_a his_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a illbred_a and_o irreverent_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o to_o snatch_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o drink_v it_o before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o viz._n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n make_v it_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v this_o arrow_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n blunt_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o can_v pierce_v transubstantiation_n therefore_o he_o outâ—…_n with_o his_o three_o arrow_n rodon_n 4._o when_o a_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o another_o we_o can_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n convert_v but_o only_o of_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v for_o example_n when_o the_o seed_n be_v change_v into_o a_o animal_n we_o can_v see_v no_o more_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o the_o animal_n only_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o effect_n property_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o see_v but_o of_o the_o wine_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o can_v after_o the_o consecration_n perceive_v the_o effect_n property_n accident_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v there_o all_o the_o effect_n property_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o have_v all_o the_o effect_n accident_n and_o property_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n than_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v man_n and_o have_v all_o the_o effect_n property_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o horse_n clothe_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o man_n answ._n i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n viz._n with_o our_o understanding_n support_v by_o divine_a faith_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a with_o its_o minor_a also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v both_o shatter_a the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v because_o they_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n which_o object_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o corporal_a eye_n and_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o corporal_a sight_n be_v coloratum_fw-la quid_fw-la some_o colour_a thing_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o other_o sense_n be_v mere_a corporeal_a thing_n but_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v by_o their_o colour_n nor_o by_o smell_v touch_v or_o taste_v from_o whence_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o sharp_a keen_a and_o witty_a this_o arrow_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o high_a object_n and_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o both_o his_o example_n of_o seed_n into_o a_o animal_n and_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n without_o any_o of_o their_o effect_n see_v either_o in_o the_o animal_n or_o in_o the_o wine_n i_o confess_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o be_v but_o mere_a simple_a conversion_n and_o no_o sacrament_n but_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o a_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o it_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n also_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o although_o the_o entitye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v their_o accident_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v analogical_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o real_o but_o mere_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o natural_a entitye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o sustentate_v be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o then_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o although_o the_o sacramental_a species_n appear_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n to_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n accident_n and_o propertye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n viz._n to_o the_o understanding_n support_v by_o divine_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o real_o such_o but_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o his_o word_n can_v make_v they_o so_o and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a truth_n that_o if_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o but_o alas_o he_o never_o do_v it_o will_v have_v wrought_v its_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o property_n upon_o his_o poor_a soul_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o all_o other_o devout_a one_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o interior_a joy_n devotion_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o since_o he_o never_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n word_n as_o his_o church_n understand_v they_o but_o be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o tract_n of_o his_o sense_n only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o supernatural_a object_n certain_a i_o say_v it_o be_v and_o the_o very_a plain_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o a_o horse_n have_v that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o oat_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o far_o rodon_n 5._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subject_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o substance_n to_o another_o for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a action_n that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eueharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n because_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n there_o remain_v no_o subject_n for_o at_o they_o assert_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o any_o subject_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a conversion_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o major_a for_o this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v only_o in_o formal_a substantial_a conversion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o one_o substantial_a form_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v into_o another_o as_o when_o the_o form_n of_o seed_n be_v change_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o the_o form_n of_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v but_o simple_a substantial_a conversion_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n pass_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o but_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o quite_o other_o sort_n of_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o matter_n or_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o his_o party_n ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n they_o be_v not_o these_o prophet_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n can_v concern_v we_o because_o popery_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v testify_v therefore_o if_o popery_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mass_n must_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o popery_n be_v for_o all_o convertible_a term_n according_a to_o dialectic_o be_v simultanean_a or_o together_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o law_n therefore_o sinâ—…e_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o popery_n and_o consequent_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n begin_v not_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n but_o have_v be_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v not_o at_o all_o either_o popery_n or_o the_o mass._n moreover_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o some_o eminent_a great_a saint_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n bestow_v on_o they_o yet_o all_o priest_n and_o papist_n profess_v not_o themselves_o prophet_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v their_o religion_n upon_o any_o other_o prophecy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v authentical_a by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o ground_n our_o religion_n next_o under_o the_o holy_a writ_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v &_o prove_v out_o of_o church-annal_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a believer_n that_o be_v see_v and_o know_v through_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n we_o ground_n our_o religion_n also_o upon_o the_o uâ—…iversality_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o congregation_n of_o people_n who_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n so_o numerous_a and_o ample_a that_o have_v so_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o christ_n gospel_n through_o all_o natioâ—…s_n and_o country_n from_o all_o age_n as_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o catholic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v synonim_n or_o the_o same_o thinâ—…_n whâ—…e_v note_n that_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n whiâ—…h_a protestant_n also_o hold_v warn_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hold_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o faith_n the_o saâ—…e_a saint_n say_v in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n unless_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v questionless_a he_o must_v everlasting_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n at_o once_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o and_o when_o we_o â—…ay_v our_o creed_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n must_v either_o snow_v that_o their_o congregation_n be_v and_o have_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o universal_a than_o we_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o â—…udgells_n and_o flat_o deny_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o to_o the_o world_n they_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o profess_v three_o we_o ground_n our_o religion_n upon_o unity_n or_o consent_n for_o know_v that_o there_o be_v buâ—…_n one_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o that_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n pray_v to_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a relative_a worship_v of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o peasant_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n last_o we_o ground_n our_o religion_n upon_o the_o sainctity_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n law_n and_o pious_a exercise_n but_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o source_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n dip_v in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n which_o continual_o run_v in_o she_o and_o refresh_v spiritual_o all_o her_o child_n of_o what_o age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o by_o these_o sacrament_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n militant_a a_o medium_n or_o mean_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o by_o baptism_n both_o great_a and_o little_a be_v regenerate_v and_o from_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o â—…aith_n we_o profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a unction_n we_o be_v make_v champion_n to_o fight_v god_n battle_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o bear_v cross_n courageous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pennancâ—…_n we_o be_v cure_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o minister_n do_v upon_o earth_n if_o the_o penitent_a put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o the_o minister_n sentence_n by_o the_o eucharist_n our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o we_o be_v empower_v and_o sanctify_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—…_n faithful_a by_o matrimony_n a_o provision_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n that_o one_o woman_n have_v but_o one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n care_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o take_v for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o issue_n that_o come_v from_o they_o to_o have_v it_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o by_o extreme_a unction_n new_a vigour_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a combatant_n while_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o soul_n fulâ—…_n of_o anâ—…_n and_o care_n to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o then_o set_v upon_o he_o more_o eager_o than_o ever_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n think_v or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o conquer_v this_o soul_n and_o therefore_o set_v upon_o she_o with_o all_o power_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o to_o resist_v this_o fierce_a shock_n or_o brunt_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o soveraignâ—…â—…emedy_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o chief_o for_o her_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v our_o church_n oâ—…_n congregation_n of_o faithful_a to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n or_o any_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n whatsoever_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr false_o belie_v we_o and_o himself_o also_o by_o impeach_v we_o to_o be_v those_o false_a propheâ—…s_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o his_o 24._o câ—…ap_n for_o we_o never_o do_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v prophet_n although_o some_o great_a saint_n of_o our_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n also_o give_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o we_o or_o they_o themselves_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o church_n have_v yet_o unless_o they_o count_v james_n nailor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a mad_a brain_a fellow_n who_o sprout_v out_o of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v one_o why_o we_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n in_o our_o pix_n and_o decent_a church-tabernacle_n i_o give_v reason_n before_o but_o why_o mr._n rodon_n and_o his_o party_n keep_v the_o leave_n of_o their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o cupboard_n basket_n â—…laggons_n bottle_n or_o cellar_n and_o eat_v and_o
hierom_n also_o a_o old_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v unanimous_a with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n nec_fw-la moses_n say_v he_o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la conviva_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la ipse_fw-la comedens_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la comeditur_fw-la neither_o do_v moses_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o inviter_n and_o the_o feast_n ne_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v who_o in_o all_o persection_n be_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la panis_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la jam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la what_o be_v but_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o i_o add_v great_a s._n gregory_n common_o call_v the_o four_o universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o hom_n pascha_fw-la have_v these_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la comeditur_fw-la &_o bibitur_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la integer_fw-la vivus_fw-la &_o immaculatus_fw-la manet_fw-la christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verity_n or_o reality_n but_o he_o remain_v entire_a alive_a and_o unspotted_a if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n susfice_v not_o the_o curious_a reader_n let_v he_o read_v s._n chrysost._n dial_n 3._o de_fw-la dignit_fw-la sacerd_v cap_n 4._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o comment_n sup_v job_n s._n anselm_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o &_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v term_v agree_v with_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o credible_a at_o all_o that_o after_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v creep_v into_o her_o bosom_n infect_v all_o her_o noble_a member_n enlarge_v itself_o through_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o last_o for_o innumerable_a age_n without_o controlment_n or_o opposition_n for_o none_o of_o dianas_fw-la adversary_n can_v hitherto_o ever_o tell_v when_o she_o begin_v to_o show_v her_o face_n in_o christ_n church_n or_o who_o for_o many_o age_n oppose_v her_o entrance_n all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o creep_v or_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o chief_a author_n and_o ringleader_n only_o our_o diana_n the_o idol_n in_o the_o mounsieurâ—…_n opinion_n maugre_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o all_o along_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o now_o and_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n adore_v she_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o heresy_n can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n church_n idolatry_n also_o can_v and_o consequent_o since_o our_o diana_n or_o mass_n have_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o long_o do_v still_o and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v until_o the_o world_n end_n she_o be_v no_o idol_n as_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n take_v she_o to_o be_v but_o that_o truo_fw-la incruent_a or_o unbloudy_a pure_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n offer_v daily_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o attonment_n with_o he_o for_o her_o child_n sin_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o she_o ever_o do_v do_v and_o will_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o host_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a adoration_n &_o sole_o due_a unto_o god_n of_o what_o value_n or_o force_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a confident_a i_o mean_v impudent_a assertion_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n and_o deny_v that_o if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v believe_v and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v they_o have_v furnish_v the_o heathen_n with_o specious_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o image-worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v retort_v upon_o the_o christian_n these_o very_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o ancient_a christian_n believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n never_o own_v but_o one_o deity_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n whereas_o the_o heathen_n believe_v in_o many_o deity_n or_o go_n second_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o host_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o own_v no_o composition_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o host_n as_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o host_n be_v compose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n substantial_o as_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o host_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o sacramental_a species_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o winâ—…_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o transubstantiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecrâ—…on_n enter_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o composition_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o host_n but_o they_o only_o serve_v for_o signification_n sake_n viz._n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o the_o heathen_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a metal_n or_o material_n whereof_o their_o idol_n be_v compose_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o they_o believe_v and_o adore_v their_o material_n and_o statue_n after_o their_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n as_o go_n the_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o the_o modern_a catholic_n also_o ever_o believe_v that_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o believe_v they_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n also_o be_v personal_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a this_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v and_o consequent_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o pious_o in_o adore_v the_o host_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o we_o either_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_n luther_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a that_o be_v in_o bread_n then_o the_o heathen_n may_v indeed_o have_v someâ—…ing_v to_o say_v against_o we_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaâ—…hens_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o their_o material_n or_o image_n and_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v in_o they_o but_o no_o such_o heretical_a thought_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o modern_a church_n that_o as_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v madâ—…_n by_o consecration_n dedication_n and_o adoration_n so_o our_o sacrament_n be_v also_o make_v by_o consecration_n and_o after_o consecration_n offer_v and_o dedicate_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o adore_v it_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o consecration_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o heathenish_a be_v be_v quite_o different_a our_o consecration_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o consecrate_v as_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o sure_o believe_v our_o priest_n be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o heathenish_a consecration_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a airy_a word_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n betwixt_o both_o consecration_n last_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v upbraid_v jeer_v and_o reproach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o little_a image_n or_o idol_n so_o may_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o a_o little_a or_o great_a host_n or_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o heathen_n believe_v their_o god_n be_v in_o their_o idol_n
be_v his_o sâ—…h_n he_o say_v noâ—…_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o barâ—…_n sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o real_a flesh_n for_o it_o be_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o its_o bare_a figure_n that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lifâ—…_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v â—…ot_v a_o mere_a sign_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o his_o very_a real_a substantial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o not_o its_o type_n only_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o life_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o jew_n thereforâ—…_n murmur_v and_o gâ—…umbled_v among_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v and_o again_o how_o câ—…n_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v our_o saviour_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n assever_v it_o by_o oath_n or_o intermination_n say_v amen_n amen_n for_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a testae_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o here_o he_o call_v it_o all_o along_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o he_o add_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o real_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o and_o real_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a species_n the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o type_n or_o signification_n only_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o clear_a term_n show_v it_o the_o chalice_n quoth_v he_o of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v not_o the_o communication_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o sign_n or_o type_n but_o of_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o 11_o chap._n to_o the_o say_v cor._n he_o mention_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o brake_n &_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a or_o typical_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a body_n that_o be_v offer_v or_o deliver_v for_o we_o as_o the_o maniâ—…hees_n false_o comment_v but_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o when_o he_o say_v proprio_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la pepeâ—…cit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v spare_v not_o also_o his_o own_o son_n but_o for_o we_o all_o deliver_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o bâ—…re_a type_n or_o figure_n but_o of_o his_o â—…eal_a body_n as_o all_o these_o clear_a passage_n so_o well_o cohere_v do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o quiâ—…unque_fw-la manduâ—…averit_fw-la panem_fw-la vel_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignus_fw-fr reus_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangâ—…is_fw-la domini_fw-la therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v â—…t_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n those_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v they_o unworthy_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o for_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o a_o meeâ—…_n sign_n or_o for_o tear_v and_o destroy_v the_o mere_a â—…mage_n or_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o severe_a law_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o and_o not_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v how_o clear_a and_o express_v these_o text_n be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o hoâ—…t_n and_o how_o improper_o and_o wrongful_o our_o adversâ—…ries_n extort_v upon_o the_o clear_a text_n to_o wrest_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o type_n but_o see_v scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o spiritual_a beacon_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n say_v to_o it_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o ancient_a tertullian_n who_o say_v tertul_n the_o resurr_n carn_v n._n 7._o our_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n next_o follow_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o bâ—…dy_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n greg._n nyssene_n also_o â—…aith_o in_o orat_fw-la cathec_fw-la magna_fw-la that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a allexander_n 1._o that_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o great_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o renown_a s._n hylarie_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o both_o by_o christ_n own_o confession_n and_o by_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v make_v man_n quoth_v damascene_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orth_n c._n 14._o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n great_a s._n augustin_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosper_n add_v his_o susâ—…rage_n to_o these_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v honour_n invisible_a thing_n viz._n flesh_n and_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la side_n also_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n it_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v then_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n to_o these_o i_o add_v s._n jerome_n write_v to_o edibius_n s_o cyril_n of_o alex_n de_fw-fr consecr_n di_fw-it 2._o c._n necessario_fw-la s._n greghom_n pasch._n s._n crysost_o 3._o dial_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 4._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o comment_n super_fw-la joh._n s._n anselm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o god_n church_n do_v hold_v with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o main_a point_n and_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o humane_a reason_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a nor_o destructive_a to_o reason_n our_o divinos_fw-la do_v give_v plausible_a congruitye_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o impart_v or_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la communicativum_fw-la sâ—…i_fw-la goodness_n be_v communicative_a of_o its_o own_o self_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v not_o a_o good_a or_o liberal_a man_n from_o a_o niggard_n but_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o other_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o impart_v itself_o to_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a goodness_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o in_o the_o
spirit_n have_v no_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o leg_n if_o he_o take_v it_o figurative_o or_o metaphorical_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o a_o mouth_n must_v be_v a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o mouth_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n mouth_n be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o for_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n be_v a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o eat_v or_o speak_v and_o when_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n do_v speak_v methaporical_o they_o express_v themselves_o by_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o a_o man_n soul_n for_o otherwise_o every_o soul_n will_v have_v faith_n beside_o faith_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o theological_a or_o supernatural_a virtue_n but_o no_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o mere_a natural_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o soul_n be_v therefore_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o man_n soul_n faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o she_o can_v not_o be_v her_o mouth_n literal_o nor_o figurative_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a debate_n betwixt_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o party_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o mr._n rodon_n hold_v christ_n be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o feed_v they_o spiritual_o with_o the_o mere_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o exhibitive_a but_o only_o resultative_a power_n and_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o real_a entity_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o say_v he_o be_v exhibit_v into_o our_o soul_n now_o whether_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o reason_n and_o faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n with_o sound_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n that_o the_o entity_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n can_v better_o feed_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o bare_a entitye_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v we_o leave_v the_o prudent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o eat_v christ_n real_a body_n we_o damnify_v it_o or_o do_v it_o any_o irreverence_n that_o we_o deny_v because_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o a_o glorify_a body_n we_o say_v be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o harm_n or_o wrong_v neither_o can_v any_o irreverence_n be_v do_v to_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v unworthy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o one_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o then_o the_o receiver_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n but_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o or_o in_o the_o least_o annoy_v thereby_o for_o his_o body_n be_v now_o impatible_a and_o as_o it_o can_v die_v again_o so_o can_v it_o not_o suffer_v but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr additional_a argument_n which_o be_v thus_o rodon_n 6._o when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o say_v it_o be_v such_o he_o make_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n say_v that_o a_o wall_n be_v white_a if_o it_o be_v not_o white_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n he_o employ_v in_o say_v it_o be_v white_a he_o make_v a_o false_a proposition_n but_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n afterward_o only_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n jesus_n christ_n utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v his_o body_n not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v say_v it_o and_o before_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n of_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n much_o better_a than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o at_o one_o time_n only_o viz._n after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o at_o three_o several_a time_n viz._n before_o he_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v say_v it_o and_o after_o he_o say_v it_o but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o too_o rigorous_a a_o sense_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v take_v the_o present-tense_n for_o the_o next_o future_a and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o this_o will_v immediate_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_o false_a i_o know_v that_o the_o present-tense_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o next_o future_a as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n &_o to_o your_o god_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v go_v speedy_o but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v without_o a_o figure_n see_v all_o grammarian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v enallage_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v either_o false_a or_o figurative_a and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o false_a it_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o that_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v a_o metonimy_n whereby_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o a_o enallage_n of_o time_n answ._n to_o this_o additional_a argument_n i_o say_v that_o to_o verify_v any_o proposition_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o the_o proposition_n say_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o proposition_n be_v utter_v although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o while_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o utter_v if_o by_o a_o ptoposition_n mr._n dâ—…_n rodon_n understand_v a_o perfect_a and_o significative_a proposition_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o as_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o while_n a_o mere_a man_n utter_v a_o proposition_n the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o before_o he_o speak_v and_o during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v speak_v it_o to_o have_v his_o proposition_n not_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o while_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v utter_v a_o proposition_n the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o before_z and_o while_o he_o speak_v to_o make_v his_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o as_o i_o say_v often_o before_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v a_o effective_a word_n so_o his_o proposition_n be_v a_o effective_a proposition_n because_o his_o word_n and_o proposition_n do_v make_v what_o they_o signify_v therefore_o the_o romish_a doctor_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o body_n only_o after_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o before_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n then_o utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n nay_o we_o hold_v the_o rodon_n lay_v foundation_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o it_o give_v not_o a_o effective_a virtue_n to_o christ_n word_n above_o the_o word_n of_o ordinary_a man_n 〈◊〉_d we_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d tense_n or_o time_n while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o as_o rigorous_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v viz._n in_o their_o real_a literal_a meaning_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n without_o a_o recourse_n either_o to_o a_o metonimy_n or_o enallage_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n as_o utter_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o all_o false_a because_o he_o be_v a_o effective_a proposition_n though_o other_o man_n be_v not_o we_o deny_v also_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o advantage_n of_o belief_n over_o we_o for_o beleve_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o while_n and_o after_o
he_o speak_v the_o word_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rodon_n do_v promise_n in_o his_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o rodon_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n will_v satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o oâ—…th_v and_o drink_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o because_o eat_v satisfy_v hunger_n and_o drink_v quench_v thirst_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n which_o john_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o beleve_v that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a thus_o but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o quench_v our_o thirst_n after_o he_o or_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o convey_v christ_n into_o she_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o both_o the_o consequence_n follow_v therefore_o i_o say_v although_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v requisite_a condition_n wiihout_v which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n this_o divine_a food_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o yet_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o this_o refreshment_n and_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o real_a entity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v receive_v corporal_o by_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o and_o principal_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a refreshment_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o glorify_a body_n that_o satisfy_v our_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o requisite_a condition_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o just_o as_o the_o application_n of_o fire_n to_o wood_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o fire_n shall_v burn_v the_o wood_n but_o none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o application_n the_o condition_n requisite_a be_v that_o which_o burn_v the_o wood_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o burn_a even_o so_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o chief_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o and_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n requisite_a when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v corporal_o by_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v refresh_v we_o spiritual_o to_o the_o passage_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n alone_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o only_o beleive_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v for_o many_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v actual_o in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o dare_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v drink_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o envy_v another_o man_n that_o by_o such_o a_o action_n he_o forfeit_v his_o belief_n if_o so_o then_o he_o present_o become_v a_o heretic_n for_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forfeiture_n of_o belief_n in_o a_o christian._n therefore_o the_o say_a passage_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sacrament_n or_o by_o true_a contrition_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o take_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o soul_n if_o she_o leave_v he_o not_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o through_o her_o own_o fault_n shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n spiritual_o but_o be_v for_o ever_o refresh_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o increase_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n body_n when_o worthy_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n do_v work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o where_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v real_o present_a there_o be_v his_o divinity_n humanity_n and_o person_n also_o by_o concomitance_n and_o where_o his_o person_n be_v there_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o circumincession_n as_o diviâ—…s_n â—…all_v it_o but_o where_o the_o divinity_n personal_o iâ—…abits_v it_o replenish_v and_o satiat_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o spiritual_a food_n and_o joy_n therefore_o whosoever_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n worthy_o and_o put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o its_o spiritual_a operation_n he_o be_v satiate_v spiritual_o with_o the_o the_o same_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o always_o accompany_v his_o glorify_a body_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumincession_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n inhabit_v the_o soul._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o rodon_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o faith_n that_o give_v life_n everlasting_a and_o not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n because_o many_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n it_o itself_o do_v corporal_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v mr._n the_o rodon_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o sense_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v proper_o or_o improper_o without_o a_o proper_a or_o improper_a mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o celestial_a food_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o clear_a vision_n therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o seed_n the_o soul_n spiritual_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o concomitance_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o circumincession_n of_o the_o other_o two_o divine_a person_n with_o christ_n person_n there_o real_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n however_o i_o confess_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o theological_a virtue_n be_v condition_n requisite_a for_o one_o to_o be_v say_v spiritual_o and_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o a_o reprobate_n can_v take_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n without_o any_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o always_o operate_v spiritual_o in_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o theological_a virtue_n to_o receive_v it_o
therefore_o what_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr object_n concern_v eat_v christ_n body_n corporal_o by_o reprobat_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o to_o eat_v he_o corporal_o only_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n bring_v rather_o eternal_a damnation_n then_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o still_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n alone_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o mouth_n of_o faith_n rodon_n 3._o his_o three_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o s._n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o expound_v he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v s._n augustine_n in_o book_n 3._o of_o christian_a doctrine_n speak_v thus_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n teach_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n 6._o say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o if_o you_o use_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o exposition_n he_o add_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o to_o those_o that_o eat_v worthy_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o for_o he_o faith_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o faith_n not_o he_o that_o eat_v worthy_o and_o drink_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v whence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o embrace_v for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o for_o we_o for_o we_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n by_o our_o corporal_a mouth_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n that_o make_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o impriâ—…ts_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n christ_n passion_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o great_a divine_a s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n that_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v a_o signum_fw-la rememorativum_fw-la a_o rememorative_a sign_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o we_o understand_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n remember_v my_o bitter_a passion_n for_o by_o offer_v this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o father_n he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o since_o your_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n and_o all_o your_o other_o best_o work_v as_o they_o be_v precise_o you_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o he_o for_o your_o offence_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o able_a to_o appease_v his_o just_a wrath_n against_o you_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n which_o he_o can_v but_o uphold_v when_o he_o behold_v this_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o become_v your_o mediator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o rigorous_a satisfaction_n for_o your_o sin_n by_o my_o bloody_a sacrifice_a myself_o unto_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v incontinent_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o you_o it_o will_v encourage_v you_o and_o delight_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o will_v put_v you_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n whereof_o you_o will_v be_v otherwise_o for_o want_n of_o this_o inter-mediation_n in_o a_o deep_a despair_n this_o and_o many_o more_o virtue_n and_o grace_n do_v this_o sacrament_n operate_v in_o our_o soul_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o by_o receive_v and_o offer_v it_o in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v obstruct_v or_o hinder_v they_o which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v we_o not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o retain_v always_o this_o virtue_n in_o itself_o if_o any_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n and_o faith_n attribute_v such_o virtue_n to_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o leave_v any_o prudent_a reader_n to_o judge_v as_o to_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o his_o exposition_n allege_v against_o we_o upon_o s._n john_n 6._o must_v be_v understand_v no_o body_n doubt_v but_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o it_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n with_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n he_o ought_v to_o understand_v he_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n not_o at_o all_o against_o we_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o if_o you_o use_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o the_o acute_a cardinal_n meaning_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v people_n how_o to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v to_o use_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o receive_v profitable_o and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o use_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o to_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v upon_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n profitable_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o which_o catholic_n practise_v daily_o and_o his_o additionate_n word_n viz._n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n be_v common_o as_o well_o etc._n etc._n do_v clear_a his_o meaning_n for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n corporal_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o eat_v it_o profitable_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rememorative_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o by_o so_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o although_o we_o confess_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o take_v it_o worthy_o and_o profitable_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n wherewith_o we_o eat_v it_o or_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o eat_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o body_n and_o without_o a_o mouth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n last_o word_n viz._n he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v worthy_o or_o drink_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o mean_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o worthy_o for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o and_o betwixt_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o unworthy_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o with_o profit_n as_o he_o mean_v here_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v may_v better_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n
the_o mouth_n be_v that_o action_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o her_o mouth_n faith_n beiâ—…g_v no_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o a_o mouth_n be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o which_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n never_o prove_v or_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o sound_a philosophy_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n be_v blow_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o consequent_o see_v in_o s._n john_n 6._o a_o certain_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v speak_v of_o whereby_o we_o have_v that_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o rememorative_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o imaginary_a spiritual_a noteat_n by_o the_o notmouth_n of_o faith_n rodon_n 5._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n the_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n which_o be_v take_v not_o for_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o corporal_a food_n be_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o spiritual_a food_n be_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o corporal_a food_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o only_o do_v not_o make_v â—…t_a to_o be_v corporal_a food_n except_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o poison_n medicine_n a_o bullet_n etc._n etc._n which_o a_o man_n swallow_n will_v be_v corporal_a food_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n because_o that_o food_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o his_o flesh_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v embrace_v this_o flesh_n break_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v who_o do_v whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o certain_o see_v that_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n be_v spiritual_a that_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a that_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n spiritual_a drink_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v incomparable_o better_a and_o more_o true_o meat_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n then_o corporal_a food_n can_v be_v because_o it_o do_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o corporal_a food_n do_v their_o body_n this_o be_v corruptible_a food_n which_o give_v temporal_a life_n only_o but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n which_o give_v life_n everlasting_a answ._n from_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v be_v hitherto_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o no_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o for_o that_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o speak_v be_v understand_v more_o proper_o in_o a_o literal_a then_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o be_v also_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o thing_n indeed_o and_o yet_o this_o corporal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v a_o supernatural_a operation_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o christ_n divinity_n and_o most_o bless_a soul_n which_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v not_o as_o also_o no_o other_o corporal_a food_n have_v but_o be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o dispurity_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o corporal_a â—…oods_n the_o silly_a reason_n of_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n be_v both_o enervate_v and_o preclude_v and_o all_o the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o truth_n i_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v but_o silly_a because_o he_o say_v that_o although_o corporal_a food_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a food_n except_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o poison_n medicine_n and_o a_o bullet_n take_v in_o will_v be_v corporal_a food_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a tell_v i_o i_o pray_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o poison_n physic_n or_o a_o bullet_n be_v take_v for_o corporal_a food_n by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o less_o reason_n than_o yourself_o or_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o eat_v bread_n though_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o nourish_v you_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o nourish_v you_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v chance_v to_o swallow_v down_o a_o bullet_n or_o chaw_v it_o if_o your_o tooth_n be_v so_o good_a with_o a_o intention_n it_o shall_v nourish_v you_o will_v it_o nourish_v you_o because_o you_o take_v it_o for_o your_o nourishment_n this_o any_o body_n may_v see_v be_v but_o very_o silly_a stuff_n whence_o you_o in_o ferr_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o you_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v corporal_o i_o confess_v a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v spiritual_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o consequence_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o militate_v against_o eat_v the_o corporal_a real_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o its_o operation_n we_o confess_v be_v but_o spiritual_a however_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v incomparable_o better_a and_o more_o true_o meat_n indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n than_o any_o other_o corporal_a food_n can_v be_v for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_a the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o rememorative_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v it_o work_v its_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o our_o soul_n rodon_n 6._o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o this_o consideration_n when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o it_o oppose_v or_o seem_v to_o oppose_v sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o include_v contradiction_n and_o that_o a_o more_o suitable_a and_o rational_a sense_n can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o those_o passage_n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o contradiction_n may_v be_v avoid_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o probable_a and_o rational_a sense_n and_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v sense_n and_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o manbood_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o include_v divers_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o human_a body_n be_v in_o a_o point_n without_o any_o local_a extension_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o
same_o time_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o that_o accident_n may_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presence_n and_o such_o a_o change_n have_v a_o sense_n very_o commodious_a and_o very_o rational_a for_o the_o avoid_v all_o these_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o i_o have_v rational_o expound_v those_o two_o passage_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n impertinent_o make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o subject_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o commodious_a and_o rational_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ._n how_o much_o this_o grave_a consideration_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr can_v work_v upon_o ignorant_a illiterate_a people_n upon_o heathen_n jew_n or_o turk_n or_o upon_o brute_n beast_n of_o best_a sensation_n if_o they_o have_v intellectual_a or_o cogitative_a faculty_n agree_v with_o their_o sensation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o regard_v or_o value_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v that_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n such_o as_o this_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v level_v or_o measure_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n for_o otherwise_o some_o beast_n and_o bird_n who_o sensitive_a faculty_n surpass_v man_v must_v also_o surpass_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o best_a reason_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o best_a philosopher_n will_v be_v the_o best_a believer_n and_o so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o be_v far_o more_o eagle-sighted_n concern_v object_n of_o natural_a reason_n than_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n be_v will_v surpass_v all_o these_o christian_n in_o divine_a faith_n a_o thing_n both_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assert_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v seem_v contradiction_n unless_o they_o be_v real_a one_o validate_n or_o strengthen_v this_o his_o profound_a consideration_n for_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o real_o to_o god_n this_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr i_o be_o sure_a must_v grant_v unless_o he_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v god_n omnipotency_n which_o to_o say_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n however_o for_o disputation_n sake_n we_o let_v pass_v the_o major_a but_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n first_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v above_o they_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n and_o all_o miracle_n be_v only_o above_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o not_o repugnant_a or_o against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v impossible_a and_o destroy_v reason_n and_o sense_n but_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o imply_v or_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o human_a body_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o point_n without_o any_o local_a extension_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v circumscriptive_o in_o a_o point_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o human_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sacramental_o upon_o earth_n or_o for_o he_o to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n together_o upon_o earth_n be_v at_o all_o any_o contradiction_n because_o to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o place_n or_o place_n require_v no_o local_a extension_n for_o as_o in_o true_a divinity_n if_o christ_n shall_v assume_v and_o suppositate_fw-la hypostatical_o three_o several_a humane_a nature_n altogether_o to_o his_o divinity_n they_o will_v all_o in_o that_o case_n have_v but_o one_o person_n without_o any_o implicancy_n or_o contradiction_n so_o christ_n may_v also_o without_o any_o contradiction_n be_v at_o once_o sacramental_o in_o several_a place_n who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n final_o we_o grant_v that_o accident_n can_v be_v natural_o without_o their_o connaturall_a subject_n but_o supernatural_o they_o can_v as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v now_o without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o natural_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o humane_a person_n which_o no_o body_n can_v say_v it_o have_v without_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a one_o and_o consequent_o say_v there_o be_v a_o quadrinity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n even_o so_o i_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n without_o contradiction_n supply_v the_o human_a personality_n with_o his_o divine_a so_o can_v he_o also_o without_o contradiction_n supply_v the_o connatural_a subject_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n therefore_o since_o this_o answer_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o true_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v of_o and_o since_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n both_o to_o reason_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o nourish_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v farthermore_o since_o the_o question_n here_o in_o agitation_n be_v above_o though_o not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o she_o ever_o practise_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o show_v what_o year_n or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n the_o mass_n creep_v first_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o orthodox_n father_n or_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o until_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o since_o the_o first_o oppo_n ser_n of_o it_o be_v present_o cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n for_o a_o public_a heretic_n for_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o reason_n i_o say_v no_o rational_a or_o learned_a man_n aught_o to_o value_v the_o groundless_a and_o weak_a consideration_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodan_n which_o have_v no_o other_o prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o frail_a human_a reason_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o inveigle_v and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o ought_v rather_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n humble_o to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n then_o rely_v upon_o either_o their_o own_n or_o the_o grave_n mounsieurs_fw-fr deep_a reason_n and_o wit_n this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v the_o romish_a doctor_n must_v solid_o and_o pertinent_o maintain_v and_o descend_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o luther_n calvin_n rodon_n and_o all_o his_o impertinent_a sophism_n nay_o and_o against_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o their_o argument_n neither_o have_v he_o hitherto_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o leave_v any_o indifferent_a impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v chap._n iii_o against_o transubstantiation_n by_o destroy_v trasubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n must_v perish_v also_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n consider_v this_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o philosophy_n his_o keen_a arrow_n wherewith_o have_v as_o he_o question_n not_o in_o this_o chapter_n hit_v the_o the_o mark_v home_o although_o he_o conceit_n he_o be_v the_o killer_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o funeral_n exequye_n as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n show_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a i_o confess_v be_v with_o we_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n but_o to_o bury_v one_o
and_o because_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n retain_v its_o inclination_n to_o its_o proper_a subject_n and_o have_v anaptitudinal_n inherence_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o neither_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n nor_o of_o sacrament_n neither_o let_v this_o then_o suffice_v for_o his_o six_o arrow_n and_o its_o first_o reply_n now_o to_o his_o second_o reply_n rodon_n 8._o second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sess_v 13._o command_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o latria_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n answ._n to_o this_o second_o reply_n we_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a council_n command_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o what_o he_o infer_v viz._n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v so_o i_o answer_v and_o distinguish_v that_o proposition_n thus_o with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n i_o confess_v with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n i_o deny_v for_o we_o give_v a_o relative_a adoration_n of_o latria_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a species_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a cross_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o adoration_n redound_v whole_o upon_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n unto_o god_n then_o indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n but_o far_o be_v that_o from_o our_o intention_n when_o we_o adore_v they_o or_o any_o other_o picture_n or_o relic_n however_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v and_o force_v our_o intention_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v but_o a_o relative_a adoration_n of_o latria_n even_o unto_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v more_o and_o better_a than_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o afford_v both_o they_o and_o the_o sacramental_a species_n too_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v it_o but_o since_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o his_o translator_n do_v impeach_v we_o with_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n we_o give_v to_o our_o sacrament_n as_o also_o concern_v our_o worship_v of_o image_n wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o also_o pose_v they_o and_o those_o of_o their_o party_n concern_v their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o i_o say_v may_v not_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o afford_v any_o spiritual_a worship_n adoration_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v no_o then_o what_o respect_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n more_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o carouse_v with_o their_o communion_n wine_n and_o drink_v to_o one_o another_o with_o it_o as_o they_o do_v ordinary_o with_o the_o other_o wine_n when_o they_o drink_v together_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o why_o may_v not_o they_o throw_v a_o bit_n of_o their_o communion_n bread_n to_o a_o dog_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a reverence_n or_o worship_n for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o both_o alike_o if_o this_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o tenet_n concern_v their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o it_o than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n which_o they_o often_o throw_v to_o dog_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v they_o have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n they_o only_o own_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o which_o he_o call_v that_o of_o his_o last_o supper_n among_o other_o of_o his_o divine_a word_n he_o say_v nolite_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dare_v canibus_fw-la give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o worship_n or_o respect_n for_o their_o communion_n bread_n than_o they_o have_v for_o their_o ordinary_n other_o bread_n whereof_o they_o give_v some_o to_o their_o dog_n i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o consecration_n signify_v if_o it_o hallow_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o any_o holy_a thing_n a_o reverence_n veneration_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o dog_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v often_o throw_v to_o they_o and_o what_o will_v else_o forsooth_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o their_o communion-bread_n may_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o if_o bread_n can_v be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v that_o water_n may_v be_v consecrate_v also_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o virtue_n or_o force_n in_o our_o holy_a water_n but_o if_o their_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a and_o they_o give_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o their_o sacrament_n or_o communion_n this_o adoration_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o relative_n latria_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o communion-bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n break_a body_n and_o spill_v blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o they_o adore_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o then_o they_o give_v it_o a_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o far_o grosser_n kind_n of_o idolatry_n then_o that_o they_o attach_v we_o with_o for_o they_o believe_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a creature_n but_o we_o believe_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o adore_v our_o sacrament_n upon_o far_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v they_o moreover_o if_o they_o give_v a_o relative_n adoration_n of_o latria_n to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o give_v a_o relative_a adoration_n to_o our_o crucifix_n and_o image_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v or_o if_o they_o call_v we_o idolater_n for_o for_o do_v this_o why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v they_o idolater_n for_o adore_v their_o communion-bread_n in_o a_o word_n they_o must_v either_o give_v it_o no_o adoration_n worship_n or_o reverence_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o give_v to_o their_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o their_o dog_n as_o they_o do_v their_o other_o bread_n or_o if_o they_o give_v it_o any_o adoration_n worship_n or_o reverence_n it_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o latriacal_a adoration_n either_o relative_n or_o absolute_a for_o they_o must_v adore_v it_o because_o it_o signify_v christ_n passion_n or_o they_o must_v adore_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o grosser_n idolatry_n than_o we_o do_v rodon_n 9_o three_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v it_o in_o sess_v 6._o and_o 13._o but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o
with_o all_o other_o elementary_a and_o mix_v body_n as_o to_o the_o second_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n circumscriptive_o and_o definitive_o corporal_a thing_n circumscriptive_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n soul_n definitive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n as_o god_n be_v but_o in_o some_o finite_a or_o limit_a place_n wherein_o they_o operate_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o superfice_n nor_o also_o depend_v of_o their_o place_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conservation_n as_o corporal_a thing_n do_v beside_o these_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o all_o philosopher_n own_o the_o divine_n hold_v of_o a_o three_o way_n viz._n to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v from_o both_o divine_n &_o philosopher_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n circumscriptive_o definitive_o &_o sacramental_o what_o be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o be_v proper_o in_o its_o place_n because_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n touch_v &_o surround_v the_o superfice_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o vessel_n touch_v and_o surround_v the_o water_n which_o be_v within_o the_o vessel_n what_o be_v in_o a_o place_n definitive_o or_o sacramental_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n because_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v touch_v not_o one_o another_o immediate_o as_o all_o proper_a place_n ought_v to_o touch_v immediate_o all_o the_o thing_n proper_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o soul_n have_v no_o superfice_n wherewith_o to_o touch_v the_o superfice_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v for_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o only_o corporal_a thing_n have_v superfice_n however_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n improper_o because_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o some_o limit_n of_o bound_n where_o they_o operate_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n be_v like_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v strict_o within_o the_o immediate_a limit_n of_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n still_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n never_o touch_v the_o superfice_n of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o they_o as_o corporal_a thing_n touch_v and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o their_o proper_a place_n all_o proper_a place_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n univocal_a or_o circumscriptive_a place_n and_o all_o improper_a place_n they_o call_v equivocal_a place_n such_o as_o be_v definitive_a and_o sacramental_a oneâ—…_n for_o proper_o and_o in_o rigour_n they_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a place_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o superficial_a manner_n of_o contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o this_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr major_n with_o this_o distinction_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n circumscriptive_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n i_o confess_v the_o major_a sacramental_o as_o into_o its_o equivocal_a place_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o host_n but_o not_o as_o in_o any_o proper_a place_n for_o to_o be_v in_o a_o equivocal_a place_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o say_v in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o equivocal_a place_n be_v no_o more_o a_o proper_a place_n than_o a_o equivocal_a or_o paint_a man_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a man_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o circumscriptive_a motion_n or_o bring_v it_o circumscriptive_o from_o one_o proper_a place_n to_o another_o as_o our_o circumscriptive_a body_n move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o effective_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n his_o substance_n succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n without_o any_o proper_a local_a motion_n for_o he_o be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o substance_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o proper_a motion_n and_o although_o his_o quantity_n be_v where_o his_o substance_n be_v by_o concomitance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n for_o these_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o babylonian_a fire_n or_o surnace_n be_v hinder_v supernatural_o and_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n as_o we_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n like_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o all_o christ_n in_o every_o point_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o host_n as_o all_o philosopher_n say_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o one_o definitive_a or_o limit_a improper_a place_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o improper_a place_n not_o definitive_o or_o limit_v to_o one_o host_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o one_o body_n but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o sacramental_a existence_n christ_n body_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o sacramental_a ubication_n or_o existence_n differ_v from_o the_o the_o divine_a general_a ubication_n in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramental_a ubication_n be_v but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v and_o the_o general_a divine_a ubication_n be_v in_o all_o place_n for_o without_o it_o the_o creature_n will_v desist_v to_o be_v but_o here_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr may_v object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n body_n and_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n soul_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o soul_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o univocal_a place_n but_o only_o of_o a_o equivocal_a one_o but_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a real_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v but_o a_o univocal_a circumscriptive_a place_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a real_a body_n &_o no_o spirit_n &_o yet_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o equivocal_a place_n in_o the_o host_n because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v spiritualise_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o redound_v into_o it_o from_o his_o glorify_a soul_n which_o spiritual_a quality_n the_o divine_n call_v dote_v corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la the_o dowry_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o be_v subtlety_n impassibilitie_n agility_n and_o clarity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n a_o glorify_a body_n have_v to_o its_o soul_n in_o so_o far_o that_o it_o neither_o clog_v nor_o burden_n she_o as_o our_o lumpish_a body_n do_v our_o soul_n here_o the_o body_n may_v move_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o instantanean_a motion_n of_o its_o soul_n or_o of_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o glorify_a body_n it_o may_v accompany_v they_o into_o ten_o million_o of_o equivocal_a place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o real_a body_n endow_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o a_o spiritual_a entity_n or_o substance_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n be_v two_o different_a entity_n essential_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n body_n
have_v rise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a entity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a real_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_a heresy_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n glorify_a body_n will_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o corporal_a substance_n but_o endow_v and_o qualify_v with_o spiritual_a dowry_n redound_v from_o their_o soul_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n move_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n with_o a_o equivocal_a motion_n follow_v the_o instantanean_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o equivocal_a place_n there_o sacramental_o at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o pass_v through_o any_o intermediate_v place_n which_o she_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divinity_n that_o his_o body_n because_o of_o its_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o his_o soul_n can_v pass_v with_o a_o motus_fw-la discretus_fw-la or_o equivocal_a motion_n and_o accompany_v she_o in_o all_o her_o sacramental_a place_n together_o and_o be_v real_o in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o after_o a_o quantitative_a or_o circumscriptive_a but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a or_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o point_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o a_o spirit_n possess_v not_o a_o place_n quantitative_o or_o superficial_o so_o also_o may_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o this_o solution_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o arrow_n be_v not_o only_o shiver_v and_o break_v but_o his_o follow_a proof_n also_o elude_v and_o enerved_a for_o all_o their_o force_n be_v bend_v only_o against_o the_o bring_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n circumscriptive_o and_o into_o its_o natural_a and_o univocal_a place_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v can_v be_v suppose_v the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o but_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o its_o be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o host_n sacramental_o and_o in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o come_v depend_v not_o upon_o a_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n as_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v and_o consequent_o mr._n the_o rodons_n airy_a existence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a â—…himera_n though_o we_o grant_v christ_n have_v a_o natural_a existence_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o sacramental_a one_o upon_o earth_n which_o we_o say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o several_a manner_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n or_o into_o any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v do_v his_o natural_a existence_n and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o by_o this_o solution_n be_v also_o see_v how_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jacobins_n say_v or_o produce_v in_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v without_o his_o leave_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o human_a shape_n for_o no_o body_n leave_v its_o proper_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o by_o its_o proper_a local_a motion_n from_o the_o proper_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o another_o proper_a place_n but_o a_o proper_a local_a motion_n belong_v only_o to_o circumscribe_v body_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v circumscriptive_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o bring_v so_o into_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v keep_v its_o connatural_a station_n and_o situation_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v or_o produce_v in_o the_o host_n be_v he_o come_v nor_o be_v produce_v there_o by_o local_a motion_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a one_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o rodon_n 4._o second_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v reproduced_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v already_o can_v be_v produce_v again_o without_o a_o precede_a destruction_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v kill_v nor_o that_o be_v annihilate_v which_o be_v annihilate_v already_o so_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v produce_v already_o nor_o that_o receive_v a_o be_v which_o have_v one_o already_o this_o common_a conception_n of_o all_o man_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o every_o action_n whether_o it_o produce_v or_o destroy_v a_o thing_n must_v necessary_o have_v two_o distinct_a term_n the_o one_o call_v in_o the_o school_n terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o term_n from_o which_o the_o thing_n come_v and_o the_o other_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o come_v but_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v annihilate_v which_o be_v so_o already_o nor_o that_o receive_v a_o be_v which_o have_v one_o already_o because_o the_o term_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n already_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinct_a and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o negation_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v already_o can_v be_v reproduced_a as_o to_o its_o entitative_a and_o essential_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v already_o as_o to_o its_o essential_a be_v may_v be_v produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v as_o to_o its_o modal_n be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o his_o essential_a be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a human_a shape_n in_o heaven_n hinder_v not_o his_o sacramental_a or_o modal_a be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o neither_o his_o entity_n nor_o his_o sacramental_a existence_n depend_v upon_o any_o univocal_a place_n or_o space_n rodon_n 5._o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o substence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o new_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o action_n a_o new_a substance_n must_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o accidental_a a_o new_a accident_n must_v be_v produce_v but_o transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n therefore_o by_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a substance_n must_v be_v produce_v and_o see_v that_o the_o new_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o cathegory_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v ubi_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o produce_v there_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o precede_a number_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n which_o have_v be_v already_o refute_v in_o number_n the_o three_o answ._n mounsieur_fw-fr you_o need_v not_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o refutation_n in_o both_o your_o say_a number_n for_o they_o be_v clear_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o the_o objection_n you_o make_v for_o we_o here_o be_v very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v new_o produce_v by_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v for_o that_o essential_a production_n be_v make_v at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o however_o we_o say_v that_o his_o body_n have_v a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a existence_n in_o the_o host_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o sacramental_a presence_n there_o and_o you_o speak_v very_o unskilful_o and_o unphilosophical_o when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o cathegory_n which_o philosopher_n call_v ubi_fw-la for_o his_o presence_n
there_o be_v no_o cathegorical_a or_o predicamental_a ubi_fw-la but_o a_o substantial_a and_o sacramental_a one_o because_o all_o predicamental_a uby_n must_v result_v from_o univocal_a and_o not_o from_o sacramental_a place_n as_o all_o good_a divine_n and_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v and_o consequent_o your_o proof_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n among_o they_o whatever_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v among_o the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a people_n who_o you_o intend_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o your_o philosophical_a quibble_n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr first_fw-mi arrow_n be_v thus_o vain_o shoot_v he_o pull_v oâ—…t_v his_o second_o which_o be_v this_o rodon_n 6._o in_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n such_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o under_o right_a and_o left_a before_z and_o behind_o for_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o neck_n above_o the_o shoulder_n the_o shoulder_n above_o the_o breast_n the_o breast_n above_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o a_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o under_o right_a or_o left_a before_z or_o behind_o therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o a_o point_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n or_o part_n of_o the_o host_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o extent_n as_o we_o all_o know_v and_o a_o body_n be_v extend_v when_o it_o have_v its_o part_n one_o without_o another_o as_o all_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n put_v all_o its_o part_n one_o within_o another_o because_o it_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o point_n therefore_o such_o a_o doctrine_n take_v away_o its_o extent_n and_o consequent_o its_o quantity_n answ._n this_o arrow_n follow_v his_o former_a direct_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n can_v have_v no_o other_o place_n but_o a_o univocal_a one_o nor_o no_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o circumscriptive_a be_v the_o arrow_n will_v hit_v right_a but_o see_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o in_o every_o point_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v and_o spiritualise_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a qualification_n and_o dowry_n may_v be_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o its_o univocal_a place_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v in_o a_o equivocal_a or_o sacramental_a one_o as_o pure_a spirit_n be_v without_o any_o dependency_n of_o a_o univocal_a or_o proper_a place_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o point_n and_o live_a part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o here_o i_o ask_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr if_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o situation_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n there_o because_o he_o say_v some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v above_o and_o some_o part_n under_o some_o before_o and_o some_o behind_o some_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o where_o be_v above_o and_o under_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n there_o and_o where_o the_o before_o and_o behind_o or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o body_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o heaven_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o denotate_v high_a and_o low_a right_a and_o left_a before_o and_o behind_o sure_o it_o be_v theâ—…_n that_o â—…he_v never_o be_v there_o and_o unloss_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n before_o he_o die_v i_o fear_v never_o will_v be_v and_o sure_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o his_o argument_n oâ—…_n arrow_n be_v but_o a_o very_a pitiful_a miserable_a one_o for_o compare_v and_o like_v the_o situation_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o situâ—…te_v himself_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n but_o after_o our_o circumscriptive_a material_a manner_n certain_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o apprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o can_v transcend_v our_o weak_a capacity_n in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o forsooth_o because_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v with_o his_o philosophy_n comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o his_o head_n above_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o shoulder_n above_o his_o breast_n christ_n can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o a_o keen_a kill_a arrow_n i_o confess_v to_o ignorant_a illiterate_a people_n of_o no_o belief_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o faithful_a it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o a_o break_a straw_n to_o his_o addition_n i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n can_v also_o put_v his_o own_o quantity_n into_o a_o point_n to_o his_o last_o or_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o essential_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o order_n to_o any_o place_n for_o that_o extension_n be_v onâ—…y_o a_o property_n of_o the_o former_a extension_n aâ—…d_n may_v be_v hinder_v supernatural_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o forementioned_a babilonianâ—…urnace_n â—…urnace_z be_v which_o heat_n although_o it_o be_v the_o property_n oâ—…_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v under_o the_o furnaâ—…e_n and_o wroughâ—…_n its_o effect_n upon_o the_o stander_n by_o yet_o god_n can_v and_o do_v suspend_v its_o operation_n upon_o the_o three_o holy_a young_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o it_o â—…either_o burn_v or_o hurt_v they_o at_o all_o even_o so_o can_v he_o do_v and_o do_v with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o with_o its_o essential_a quantity_n by_o concomitance_n although_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essential_a quantity_n whereof_o extension_n of_o its_o part_n in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n be_v oâ—…e_v be_v hinder_v and_o suspend_v for_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o local_a extension_n of_o chriâ—…s_n body_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v and_o do_v put_v his_o body_n substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n and_o form_n oâ—…_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o attemperate_a it_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o without_o any_o loathsomeness_n so_o he_o do_v also_o suspend_v and_o hinder_v its_o local_a extension_n sor_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o our_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o so_o this_o arrow_n follow_v the_o other_o now_o to_o his_o three_o rodon_n 7._o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arâ—…_n contradictory_n thing_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a consecrate_a host_n it_o will_v move_v and_o not_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o example_n when_o a_o priest_n carry_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o move_v with_o the_o host_n for_o it_o leave_v the_o altar_n and_o go_v with_o the_o priest_n towards_o the_o sick_a person_n house_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o host_n that_o remain_v at_o the_o altar_n move_v not_o and_o so_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o move_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v move_v and_o not_o move_v it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a â—…hat_n christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a host_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heauâ—…n_n and_o in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o not_o
shape_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a place_n to_o which_o distance_n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o different_a or_o distant_a from_o itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o two_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o which_o yet_o no_o good_a philosopher_n will_v acknowledge_v because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n of_o be_v circumscribe_v for_o want_v of_o supersice_n by_o this_o solution_n be_v clear_o see_v how_o frivolous_a ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a all_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n ensue_a instance_n and_o witty_a quodlibetical_a question_n be_v and_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o they_o all_o aim_n and_o strike_v at_o one_o body_n the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o or_o more_o circumscriptive_a place_n but_o they_o touch_v or_o concern_v not_o at_o all_o one_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o its_o natural_a place_n and_o in_o its_o sacramental_a place_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n we_o be_v about_o therefore_o according_a to_o good_a philosophy_n he_o argue_v unskilful_o and_o impertinent_o by_o argue_v from_o a_o univocal_a place_n to_o a_o equivocal_a one_o or_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la for_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v circumscriptive_o in_o two_o place_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a controversy_n therefore_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a philosopher_n answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n pertinent_o and_o philosophical_o as_o all_o other_o philosopher_n will_v have_v do_v and_o not_o absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o and_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a question_n i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n or_o peter_n shall_v meet_v themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a or_o equivocal_a place_n they_o may_v walk_v by_o themselves_o free_o without_o pass_v through_o themselves_o or_o make_v a_o janus_n or_o two_o face_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o sacramental_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o make_v neither_o a_o janus_n or_o double_a face_n because_o as_o i_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o a_o body_n sacramentaly_fw-fr or_o equivocaly_a in_o a_o place_n which_o proper_o and_o in_o rigour_n be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o can_v stop_v or_o hinder_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n from_o go_v unto_o any_o proper_a place_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o any_o nearness_n or_o distance_n but_o between_o circumscribe_v body_n in_o their_o univocal_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o these_o question_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a than_o any_o answer_n can_v have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o this_o arrow_n be_v also_o lose_v now_o then_o to_o his_o 5_o rodon_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o for_o it_o will_v be_v one_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o nor_o from_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o itself_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v diviâ—…ed_v and_o separate_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…eing_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o space_n between_o both_o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o body_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o itself_o local_o because_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v be_v divide_v but_o not_o entitative_o because_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entity_n of_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o entitive_a division_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plurality_n of_o being_n or_o a_o plurality_n of_o thing_n real_o different_a be_v no_o true_a division_n for_o then_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v real_o different_a will_v be_v also_o real_o divide_v and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o live_a man_n which_o do_v real_o differ_v will_v also_o be_v real_o divide_v second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o body_n which_o it_o touch_v it_o be_v also_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o body_n which_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v and_o if_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v near_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o body_n that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o division_n be_v true_a when_o between_o two_o there_o be_v body_n of_o divers_a nature_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o union_n therefore_o see_v that_o between_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v pretend_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n there_o be_v divers_a body_n of_o divers_a nature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o itself_o and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o i_o say_v that_o local_a division_n take_v away_o entitive_a division_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v divide_v local_o be_v also_o divide_v entitative_o that_o be_v they_o be_v also_o real_o different_a else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o two_o glass_n of_o water_n take_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n â—…are_v real_o different_a see_v these_o water_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o reference_n to_o place_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o ocean_n be_v not_o one_o single_a drop_n of_o water_n only_o reproduced_a in_o all_o place_n occupy_v by_o the_o ocean_n except_o it_o be_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v be_v reproduced_a in_o all_o those_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o so_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o sea-battell_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v fight_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o all_o people_n since_o adam_n have_v drink_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a answ._n yet_o more_o impertinency_n mr._n de_fw-la rodon_n and_o more_o of_o your_o foolish_a merry_a conceited_a ridiculous_a sequels_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a reader_n but_o this_o famous_a philosophy-professor_n be_v excellent_o well_o please_v at_o this_o witty_a and_o merry_a conceit_a drop_n of_o water_n that_o drain_v the_o ocean_n drown_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o refresh_v we_o all_o but_o who_o know_v that_o the_o philosopher_n take_v not_o a_o hearty_a draft_n or_o two_o of_o good_a wine_n to_o season_v his_o brain_n before_o this_o great_a drop_n present_v itself_o to_o his_o whimsical_a noddle_n therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v grow_v frantic_a with_o his_o dropsical_a conceit_n i_o moulder_v his_o argument_n and_o its_o sequels_fw-fr thus_o by_o deny_v his_o minor_a viz._n that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o put_v christ_n body_n will_v be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o deny_v also_o his_o second_o minor_a viz._n that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o itself_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n but_o sacramental_o only_a just_a almost_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n spiritualise_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o equivocal_a place_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v
at_o the_o same_o time_n iâ—…_n sundry_a sacramental_a place_n yet_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o body_n agree_v as_o to_o this_o viz._n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n but_o only_o in_o a_o equivocal_a one_o which_o in_o rigour_n be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o but_o if_o this_o philosopher_n forget_v not_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o although_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o her_o body_n only_o definitive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o her_o equivocal_a or_o improper_a place_n therefore_o also_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n but_o sacramental_o which_o be_v but_o its_o equivocal_a place_n it_o be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o in_o heaven_n in_o its_o natural_a place_n although_o its_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v different_a if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sacred_a womb_n and_o that_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o their_o person_n be_v then_o also_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o christ_n be_v then_o here_o upon_o earth_n 33._o year_n in_o his_o circumscriptive_a place_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o two_o person_n who_o remain_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o circumscriptive_a place_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n glorify_a body_n remain_v in_o its_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v sacramental_o or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o host_n without_o be_v distant_a from_o itself_o very_o no_o other_o but_o a_o dropsical_a brain_n will_v ever_o contradict_v this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a reply_n and_o dropsical_a sequels_fw-fr i_o grant_v and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o a_o plurality_n of_o thing_n real_o different_a be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a division_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o entitative_a division_n without_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o univocal_a place_n but_o that_o which_o i_o flat_o deny_v be_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v either_o from_o itself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o it_o can_v touch_v itself_o or_o any_o other_o body_n or_o be_v near_o to_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o body_n or_o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v distant_a from_o itself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o body_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o univocal_a place_n and_o the_o other_o body_n in_o their_o univocal_a place_n also_o and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n be_v not_o in_o its_o univocal_a place_n it_o be_v neither_o divide_v near_o to_o nor_o distant_a from_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v divide_v local_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o proper_a or_o univocal_a local_a division_n such_o thing_n be_v divide_v entitative_o also_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o thing_n for_o be_v in_o their_o improper_a or_o equivocal_a place_n as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n be_v at_o all_o distant_a from_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o if_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o body_n which_o it_o touch_v it_o be_v also_o divide_v from_o body_n which_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o body_n in_o its_o improper_a or_o equivocal_a place_n can_v touch_v or_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o body_n whether_o these_o body_n be_v separate_v or_o not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o last_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o local_a division_n cause_v entitative_a division_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_a local_a division_n between_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o host_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o host_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v christ_n can_v put_v the_o whole_a ocean_n into_o one_o drop_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o nor_o imperfection_n in_o god_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o dust_n or_o sand_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o do_v real_o so_o or_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v work_v in_o vain_a because_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v god_n can_v create_v another_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o never_o will_v create_v another_o and_o since_o he_o create_v the_o ocean_n and_o ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o univocal_a plaee_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o sea-battle_n be_v fight_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n nor_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o all_o the_o people_n from_o adam_n time_n drink_v but_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n all_o which_o sequels_fw-fr of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v but_o dropsical_a nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o body_n in_o the_o host_n sacramental_o only_a it_o be_v there_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n all_o in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o all_o in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o without_o be_v near_o distant_a or_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o heaven_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o as_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr proof_n be_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a sâ—…_n this_o arrow_n of_o his_o iâ—…_n forever_o lose_v now_o then_o to_o his_o six_o rodon_n 7._o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o another_o man_n can_v be_v so_o too_o because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v but_o another_o man_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o for_o example_n peter_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o peter_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o he_o that_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n dead_a and_o alive_a may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n because_o he_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o real_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v no_o real_a man_n but_o a_o carcase_n but_o if_o peter_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n he_o may_v be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o may_v be_v mortal_o wound_v at_o paris_n and_o die_v there_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o hurt_v at_o rome_n but_o alive_a and_o make_v merry_a there_o beside_o peter_n may_v be_v divisible_o at_o paris_n and_o indivisible_o at_o rome_n as_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v divisible_o in_o heaven_n and_o indivisible_o in_o the_o host_n but_o if_o in_o paris_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v divisible_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v remain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o live_n and_o real_a man_n which_o be_v á_o contradiction_n in_o a_o word_n peter_n may_v be_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o be_v burn_v &_o reduce_v to_o ash_n &_o consequent_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v no_o man_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o river_n tiber_n sound_n and_o brisk_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v other_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o viz._n that_o one_o candle_n light_v may_v give_v
shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o express_o say_v but_o although_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v glorious_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n too_o yet_o we_o confess_v we_o see_v he_o not_o there_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n shine_v in_o glory_n because_o he_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o there_o for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a nor_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n that_o our_o merit_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o by_o believe_v his_o plain_a and_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o during_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n in_o his_o patible_a body_n although_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o then_o always_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o this_o glory_n of_o she_o never_o redound_v to_o his_o body_n but_o once_o at_o mount_n thabor_n and_o then_o but_o transeunter_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o to_o animate_v peter_n who_o he_o design_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o also_o james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n that_o these_o three_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o better_o strengthen_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o dear_a master_n and_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o be_v not_o expedient_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n although_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o glorify_a body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n more_o proper_a and_o principal_a to_o a_o glorify_a body_n then_o be_v impassibility_n subtlety_n and_o agility_n which_o be_v likewise_o dowry_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n see_v none_o of_o these_o three_o other_o dowry_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o mount_n though_o his_o body_n have_v they_o there_o so_o also_o although_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v all_o the_o same_o dowry_n and_o property_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a or_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n theâ—…e_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o believe_v it_o from_o whence_o follow_v not_o evident_o as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o for_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o corporal_a visible_a not_o see_v to_o a_o intelligible_a spiritual_a not_o be_v conclude_v but_o against_o ignorant_a people_n and_o misbeliever_n not_o against_o any_o learned_a or_o faithful_a rodon_n 9_o but_o quoth_v mounsieur_fw-fr help_a we_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o these_o accident_n hide_v it_o from_o we_o to_o which_o answer_n he_o reply_v very_o philosophical_o and_o acute_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a thus_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o under_o the_o accident_n and_o the_o accident_n be_v not_o upon_o their_o substance_n for_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o its_o accident_n have_v be_v in_o different_a place_n above_o and_o under_z be_v two_o several_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o be_v not_o above_o therefore_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o o_o philosophy_n philosopher_n answ._n but_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o silly_a reply_n from_o so_o famous_a a_o professor_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n be_v esteem_v and_o cry_v up_o to_o be_v among_o his_o admirer_n and_o applauder_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o mr._n rodon_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v over_o or_o under_o its_o accident_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v i_o then_o your_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o place_n for_o according_a to_o you_o over_z and_o under_z be_v difference_n of_o several_a place_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o philosophy_n one_o body_n may_v be_v natural_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o for_o i_o suppose_v your_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o its_o situation_n be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a one_o now_o then_o if_o under_o and_o above_o be_v difference_n of_o divers_a place_n and_o your_o substance_n be_v under_o your_o accident_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o your_o body_n be_v natural_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o affirm_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o natural_o that_o be_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o supernatural_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v no_o then_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o body_n be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o accident_n then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a species_n which_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v all_o but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o aught_o this_o reply_n can_v contradict_v the_o substance_n be_v absoonded_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v real_o all_o substance_n hide_v from_o our_o corporal_a eye_n for_o we_o never_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o body_n but_o only_o its_o outermost_a superfice_n but_o in_o true_a philosophy_n substance_n separate_v from_o their_o accident_n have_v no_o over_o nor_o under_o and_o consequent_o possess_v no_o place_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o accident_n or_o quantity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o all_o good_a philosopher_n mr._n de_fw-mi rodon_n only_o except_v a_o thousand_o substance_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o point_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v either_o the_o only_a philosopher_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o this_o reply_n be_v mere_o nonsensical_a he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v his_o second_o reply_n more_o pertinent_a than_o the_o former_a be_v though_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o philosophy_n in_o it_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rodon_n 10._o and_o see_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o supersice_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o cover_v by_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n than_o he_o help_v we_o out_o again_o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a luminous_a and_o visible_a of_o itself_o but_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o see_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n hinder_v it_o it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o if_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o hinder_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o host_n than_o he_o come_v up_o with_o more_o of_o his_o witty_a merry_a interrogation_n again_o viz._n in_o what_o posture_n it_o will_v be_v see_v there_o whether_o sit_v standing_z lying_z or_o in_o any_o other_o posture_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o posture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o posture_n it_o must_v be_v without_o any_o external_a form_n because_o posture_n or_o situation_n absolute_o depend_v upon_o external_a form_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v see_v without_o a_o external_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o without_o be_v in_o any_o posture_n of_o a_o man_n and_o how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v without_o posture_n and_o without_o external_a form_n see_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o great_a host_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sit_v or_o stand_v or_o in_o any_o other_o posture_n and_o with_o the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o host_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v see_v sit_v or_o stand_v in_o a_o point_n and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v stand_v have_v his_o head_n above_o and_o his_o foot_n below_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v see_v in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o host_n with_o his_o head_n above_o and_o his_o foot_n below_o
though_o in_o a_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o below_o to_o this_o i_o add_v quoth_v he_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v appear_v as_o big_a as_o the_o host_n because_o it_o will_v occupy_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o host_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v round_o because_o it_o will_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o space_n that_o the_o host_n occupy_v which_o be_v round_o beside_o if_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n it_o will_v appear_v less_o by_o one_o half_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o half_a circle_n because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o host_n and_o occupy_v the_o space_n of_o it_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n less_o and_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o several_a form_n for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v whâ—…le_a and_o entire_a in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o host_n and_o occupy_v the_o space_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n body_n will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o host_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v answ._n to_o these_o impertinency_n i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o all_o philosopher_n a_o body_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n either_o substantial_o as_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v place_v direct_o in_o that_o line_n or_o series_n or_o quantitative_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n a_o body_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n have_v no_o extension_n at_o all_o and_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o a_o superfice_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o its_o accident_n as_o in_o a_o univocal_a place_n but_o it_o only_a sustentate_n both_o the_o superfice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o its_o accident_n for_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v natural_o without_o its_o proper_a subject_n and_o therefore_o philosopher_n common_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v under_o their_o accident_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr do_v that_o their_o accident_n be_v above_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n be_v in_o different_a place_n the_o accident_n above_o and_o the_o substance_n under_o because_o they_o know_v substance_n have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o if_o they_o express_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_o i_o give_v our_o mounsieur_fw-fr leave_n to_o correct_v they_o however_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v their_o common_a way_n of_o expression_n then_o he_o if_o a_o body_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o acception_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o its_o superfice_n also_o with_o its_o quantitative_a extension_n in_o order_n to_o his_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o quantitative_a body_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n with_o its_o local_a extension_n for_o a_o local_a extension_n or_o extension_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n be_v only_o a_o property_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a essential_a extension_n this_o common_a and_o solid_a philosophical_a foundation_n be_v lay_v i_o answer_v all_o his_o impertinency_n in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o christ_n substantial_a and_o quantitative_a body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n real_o without_o any_o situation_n or_o posture_n because_o situation_n and_o posture_n do_v depend_v of_o extension_n in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n not_o of_o the_o essential_a extension_n in_o order_n to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o he_o ask_v we_o in_o what_o posture_n or_o situation_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o will_v ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v under_o the_o furnace_n to_o destroy_v sydrach_n misach_n and_o abdenego_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o god_n hinder_v and_o suspend_v its_o operation_n because_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o property_n of_o fire_n and_o god_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o property_n although_o the_o essence_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v remain_v undestroy_v so_o we_o can_v answer_v he_o that_o god_n can_v hinder_v local_a extension_n which_o be_v but_o a_o property_n of_o quantitative_a essential_a extension_n in_o order_n to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o destroy_v the_o quantitative_a body_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o hoâ—…t_n and_o in_o its_o superfice_n extent_n in_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o local_a extension_n and_o be_v situation_n and_o posture_n depend_v only_o upon_o local_a extension_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o local_a extension_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o situation_n or_o poâ—…ture_n although_o his_o quantitative_a body_n be_v real_o in_o it_o with_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v extent_n in_o themselves_o from_o whence_o also_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr pretty_a and_o witty_a question_n about_o great_a host_n little_a host_n half_a host_n round_a host_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o mere_a childish_a and_o foolish_a quibble_n last_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n appear_v not_o more_o or_o less_o for_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v and_o hundreddivide_v the_o host_n because_o division_n depend_v upon_o a_o local_a extension_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n extend_v oâ—…_n stretch_v out_o then_o if_o you_o divide_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v less_o but_o if_o a_o body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o extend_v in_o a_o place_n as_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o extend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o break_v the_o host_n into_o never_o so_o many_o piece_n christ_n body_n will_v be_v entire_o in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o a_o word_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n tell_v a_o monstrous_a lie_n in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n body_n will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o host_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o â—…ffirm_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o quantity_n though_o not_o after_o a_o quantitative_a but_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o with_o its_o local_a extension_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o a_o glorify_a body_n seminatum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surget_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritale_fw-it it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o will_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o spiritual_a quality_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v and_o so_o this_o arrow_n be_v also_o set_v by_o rodon_n 11._o either_o the_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o host_n can_v act_v there_o or_o it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v â—…hen_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v see_v hear_v know_v or_o love_n or_o exercise_v any_o other_o function_n of_o the_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a soul._n but_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n know_v nothing_o nor_o love_v nothing_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a because_o happiness_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n also_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n will_v be_v different_a from_o his_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o will_v know_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n know_v nothing_o in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v love_v in_o heaven_n and_o love_v nothing_o in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o host_n but_o if_o christ_n manhood_n can_v act_v in_o the_o host_n as_o it_o do_v in_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v open_v its_o eye_n and_o move_v its_o foot_n in_o a_o point_n because_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o host_n and_o be_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o god_n can_v easy_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o point_n as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o point_n of_o the_o host_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n exist_v in_o a_o point_n may_v do_v in_o it_o
host_n but_o every_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v and_o consume_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o consumpsion_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o host_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o a_o place_n so_o it_o can_v leave_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n therefore_o since_o as_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o argument_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o its_o entitative_a be_v which_o be_v produce_v already_o but_o only_o produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sacramental_a modal_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o eutity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v already_o produce_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o its_o natural_a shape_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v a_o sacramental_a existence_n and_o equivocal_a place_n in_o the_o host_n since_o also_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a come_n go_v or_o bring_v of_o a_o body_n but_o to_o or_o from_o a_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n and_o last_o since_o a_o thing_n can_v perish_v unless_o its_o entity_n be_v destroy_v although_o it_o may_v cease_v from_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o leave_v its_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o come_v into_o it_o without_o go_v away_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o come_v into_o the_o sacrament_n as_o into_o his_o univocal_a place_n by_o way_n of_o a_o proper_a local_a go_n and_o be_v not_o reprodude_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o new_a entity_n or_o essence_n have_v his_o entity_n in_o heaven_n before_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o new_a sacramental_a existence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perish_v because_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sacramental_a species_n without_o any_o proper_a or_o local_a motion_n or_o reproduction_n that_o he_o can_v also_o leave_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o they_o after_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o any_o local_a recession_n or_o perish_v either_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o after_o the_o species_n be_v take_v and_o consume_v christ_n body_n remain_v there_o no_o more_o and_o final_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o as_o experience_n show_v the_o host_n be_v consumable_a nevertheless_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr conclude_v false_o by_o infer_v inconsequent_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o there_o whereas_o for_o my_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o lawful_a consequence_n can_v follow_v and_o so_o his_o nine_o arrow_n be_v also_o blow_v have_v at_o we_o now_o with_o his_o ten_o but_o before_o he_o let_v it_o fly_v he_o wise_o lay_v this_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v shoot_v with_o the_o better_a aim_n rodon_n 13._o the_o property_n of_o a_o species_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o every_o other_o species_n for_o example_n the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n be_v incommunicable_a te_fw-la a_o beast_n for_o see_v the_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o species_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o another_o species_n than_o the_o property_n of_o a_o species_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a to_o another_o but_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o two_o species_n of_o substance_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a property_n which_o distinguish_v body_n from_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v penetrable_a among_o themselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a substance_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o that_o be_v all_o the_o body_n be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n but_o all_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n definitive_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thâ—…_n place_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o place_n because_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o part_n must_v necessary_o be_v all_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v whence_o i_o form_n my_o argument_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v to_o a_o body_n the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n change_v the_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n see_v property_n can_v be_v communicate_v without_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n give_v to_o a_o body_n the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n penetrat_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v penetrate_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n endeavour_v to_o save_v christ_n body_n harmless_a hit_v his_o apostle_n direct_o with_o this_o arrow_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o tooth_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 1._o cor._n 15._o have_v these_o express_a word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o will_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o i_o ask_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr whether_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o body_n shall_v rise_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o body_n spiritualise_v if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v rise_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o platform_n doctrine_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v two_o different_a species_n of_o substance_n if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v rise_v spiritualise_v that_o be_v with_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o contradictory_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v likewise_o incommunicable_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o to_o save_v christ_n body_n our_o diana_n and_o the_o apostle_n harmless_a from_o this_o keen_a arrow_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o patible_a body_n to_o be_v corruptible_a lumpish_a and_o obscure_a to_o be_v impenetrable_a with_o another_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o commensurate_v by_o another_o body_n and_o to_o have_v all_o its_o part_n correspond_v with_o the_o part_n of_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o be_v subtle_a impassable_a quick_a and_o luminous_a or_o clear_a for_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v â—…ltered_v though_o not_o her_o essence_n so_o will_v the_o state_n of_o her_o body_n be_v alter_v its_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr himself_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dowry_n or_o gift_n of_o clarity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o charity_n or_o brightness_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o patible_a body_n which_o be_v rather_o proper_o obscure_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o penetrabilitie_n be_v communicable_a to_o a_o glorify_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dowry_n of_o subtillity_n as_o brightness_n be_v communicable_a to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dowry_n of_o clarity_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o her_o body_n especial_o its_o secondary_a property_n as_o be_v impenetrability_n and_o circumscription_n be_v alter_v also_o and_o so_o likewise_o this_o arrow_n follow_v the_o rest_n without_o hurt_v christ_n body_n diana_n or_o the_o apostle_n his_o eleven_o arrow_n
forementioned_a necessity_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o peron_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v serve_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a which_o be_v baptise_a will_n rise_v again_o in_o glory_n have_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o new_a depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o diâ—…eerning_v what_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o unâ—…t_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a so_o they_o cause_v grace_n and_o give_v spiritual_a nourishment_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o sacrament_n the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v be_v but_o vasa_fw-la vacua_fw-la imply_v vessel_n and_o produce_v grace_n only_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o christ_n sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v vasa_fw-la plena_fw-la vessel_n full_a and_o replenish_a with_o grace_n and_o do_v produce_v grace_n when_o they_o have_v no_o obstacle_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o their_o own_o operation_n for_o if_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v for_o example_n if_o circumcision_n be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n as_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o good_a as_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v he_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n whereas_o the_o old_a one_o be_v quite_o as_o good_a as_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o save_v christ_n credit_n from_o make_v superfluous_a sacrament_n and_o law_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v and_o say_v that_o his_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n have_v always_o a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o real_a truth_n it_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n derive_v their_o source_n immediate_o from_o christ_n passion_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o mere_a symbol_n or_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v remote_o and_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o it_o however_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o passion_n they_o serve_v as_o remedy_n to_o those_o of_o their_o time_n while_o they_o be_v in_o vigour_n because_o those_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o after_o the_o new_a one_o be_v institute_v and_o promulge_v then_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v quite_o cashire_v and_o the_o case_n be_v now_o quite_o alter_v with_o we_o for_o no_o body_n can_v now_o be_v save_v without_o they_o or_o at_o lest_o such_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o whence_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n without_o have_v ever_o participate_v actual_o of_o our_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o eat_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n will_v rise_v so_o also_o though_o they_o never_o receive_v actual_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o believer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n actual_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v nâ—…t_o have_v life_n in_o we_o final_o as_o to_o s._n paul_n word_n allege_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodan_n rom._n 8._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o he_o only_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o which_o word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o expound_v and_o understand_v thus_o viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v principal_o and_o immediate_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n which_o mediate_o and_o remote_o bring_v or_o convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n can_v better_o convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v this_o miraculous_a arrow_n unlucky_o split_v his_o last_o arrow_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o clear_a scripture_n but_o if_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v our_o diana_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o then_o against_o she_o here_o it_o be_v rodon_n last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n acts._n 1._o and_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n s._n john_n 16._o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n math._n 26._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o jesus_n say_v s._n math._n 24._o viz._n in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n or_o cabinet_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o several_a cabinet_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o cupboard_n tameion_n be_v proper_o a_o cupboard_n to_o keep_v meat_n in_o answ._n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr four_o first_o scripturistical_a arrow_n i_o break_v in_o shiver_n with_o one_o blow_n for_o i_o say_v that_o those_o four_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o remain_v there_o in_o his_o proper_a humane_a shape_n which_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o whereas_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr allege_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v the_o father_n john_n 16._o and_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n math._n 26._o so_o i_o allege_v also_o against_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr that_fw-mi christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n math._n 26._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o and_o bebold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n math._n 28._o therefore_o to_o versie_n all_o these_o passageâ—…_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o concordance_n and_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o real_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n upon_o earth_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v teach_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o real_o with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-la rodon_n and_o his_o party_n do_v flat_o deny_v to_o our_o impeachment_n of_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n s._n matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o 24_o chapt._n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v come_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v
christian_n or_o else_o what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o and_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n believe_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v we_o from_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 50th_o psalm_n to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v nicodemus_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v whether_o himself_o or_o another_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o phisical_a metaphisical_a or_o logical_a certainty_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n the_o mounsieur_fw-fr aim_n at_o here_o for_o of_o a_o moral_a certainty_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o who_o know_v unless_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o whether_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o baptize_v he_o have_v any_o belief_n or_o intention_n to_o baptize_v moreover_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o baptise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o major_a be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o no_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v natural_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o any_o humane_a body_n and_o delude_v our_o five_o sense_n with_o his_o prestigious_a black_a art_n if_o god_n permit_v it_o he_o who_o i_o ask_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr in_o such_o a_o case_n know_v his_o child_n or_o any_o man_n else_o from_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o perfect_a stature_n and_o shape_n of_o his_o child_n or_o of_o such_o a_o man_n when_o our_o saviour_n cure_v the_o young_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n although_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n see_v and_o know_v he_o every_o day_n before_o while_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v his_o perfect_a sight_n they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o major_a i_o ask_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n how_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n can_v be_v observe_v among_o we_o unless_o we_o certain_o know_v we_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o argument_n we_o can_v have_v no_o phisical_a certainty_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n he_o require_v for_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o with_o devil_n incarnate_a instead_o of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o have_v we_o certainty_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o christian_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o be_v ever_o baptise_a or_o no._n but_o how_o not_o only_o inconsiderable_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o impious_a abominable_a and_o pernicious_a these_o sequels_fw-fr be_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr very_a considerable_a argument_n in_o the_o car_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n and_o before_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o christian_a platform_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o all_o to_o bear_v my_o answer_n up_o therefore_o i_o presuppose_v with_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o that_o intent_n leave_v they_o his_o life_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o sacrament_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o plant_v his_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o plant_v she_o so_o firm_o too_o that_o he_o lest_o those_o of_o her_o congregation_n a_o certain_a &_o sure_a method_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o she_o else_o where_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n i_o suppose_v also_o with_o all_o christian_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n to_o christianity_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o it_o only_o we_o be_v enroll_v in_o christ_n book_n and_o call_v christian_n or_o make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o sacrameat_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o without_o it_o no_o body_n be_v a_o christian_n doubtless_o christ_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o corporal_a necessity_n be_v so_o careful_a provident_a and_o wise_a be_v not_o â—…ailing_a concern_v the_o grand_a and_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o which_o be_v our_o soul_n safety_n but_o lest_o mean_v sure_a &_o safe_a in_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o aid_n and_o relief_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o bring_v she_o safe_o to_o the_o happy_a port_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o she_o be_v create_v these_o mean_n or_o medium_n be_v chief_o his_o sacrament_n which_o derive_v their_o virtue_n from_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v dip_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n be_v no_o body_n without_o it_o can_v have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n concern_v baptism_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o administer_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o wherein_o that_o certainty_n consist_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o phisical_a or_o moral_a one_o be_v the_o question_n a_o phisical_a certitude_n as_o philosopher_n say_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o palpable_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n either_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v a_o moral_a certitude_n they_o say_v be_v when_o one_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o touch_v hear_v or_o taste_v it_o but_o because_o all_o man_n say_v it_o be_v so_o for_o example_n when_o all_o the_o world_n say_v there_o be_v a_o famous_a city_n in_o england_n call_v london_n those_z that_o be_v at_o london_n and_o see_v it_o have_v a_o phisical_a certitude_n thereof_o but_o those_o that_o never_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o see_v it_o have_v but_o a_o moral_a certitude_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o the_o relation_n of_o all_o people_n where_o note_n that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n may_v sometime_o have_v as_o a_o much_o or_o more_o firmity_n in_o it_o then_o a_o phisical_a one_o have_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n and_o word_n this_o true_a doctrine_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n argument_n thus_o grant_v his_o major_n viz._n that_o in_o lawful_a adoration_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o adore_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o what_o he_o adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o deny_v his_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o romanist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o host_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o to_o his_o second_o minor_a viz._n but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n there_o have_v be_v no_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n or_o in_o the_o requisite_a intention_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o with_o a_o moral_a certitude_n because_o of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n that_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o he_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fayling_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n mention_v destructive_a to_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o our_o day_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n militant_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a even_o to_o think_v of_o and_o this_o moral_a certainty_n especial_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n be_v far_o firm_a and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o phisical_a natural_a certitude_n be_v and_o consequent_o mr._n the_o rodon_n very_a considerable_a additionate_n proposition_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n rodon_n
whole_a one_o body_n but_o this_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o always_o the_o selfsame_a etc._n etc._n with_o s._n chrysostom_n hom_n 17._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n and_o after_o he_o with_o theophylact._n oecumenius_n with_o haymo_n paschasuis_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o who_o object_n to_o themselves_o thus_o do_v not_o we_o also_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o selfsame_a and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o the_o selfsame_a therefore_o this_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o will_v be_v many_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o selfsame_a we_o do_v always_o offer_v rather_o work_v a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o primasuis_fw-la s._n augustine_n scholar_n who_o preoccupate_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr oblection_n thus_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sure_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o &_o daily_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o because_o he_o can_v die_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v a_o redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o venerable_a bede_n call_v the_o mass_n redemtionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animaesempiternam_fw-la the_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o histor_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v holy_a doctor_n who_o not_o only_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n â—…ame_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n i_o add_v these_o ensue_a general_n council_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o some_o be_v the_o apostle_n contemporanean_n and_o disciple_n the_o first_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a chap._n 14._o in_o fine_a tonc_fw-fr ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematis_fw-la 11._o the_o chalcedon_n council_n art_n 3._o pag._n 112._o the_o ancyran_n council_n chap._n 1._o &_o 5._o the_o neacaesarean_a council_n can._n 13._o laodic_n can_v 19_o carthaginian_a 2._o c._n 8._o carthag_n 3._o i_o 24._o and_o carthag_fw-mi 4._o chap_n 33._o &_o 41._o s._n denyse_n i_o 3._o eccles._n hierarch_n s._n andrew_n in_o hist._n passionis_fw-la s._n ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n s._n martialis_n epist_n ad_fw-la burdegal_n s._n justine_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 23_o 24._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr eultâ—…_n feeminarum_fw-la &_o corona_fw-la militum_fw-la origen_n hom_n 13._o in_o levit._n s._n cypr_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la num_fw-la 2._o &_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la num_fw-la 13._o and_o euseb._n demonstrat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o let_v we_o now_o compare_v all_o these_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n unanimous_a authority_n with_o m._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contradict_v they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v compare_v all_o their_o affirmative_a vote_n to_o his_o no_o mention_n no_o foot_n step_v and_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n deserve_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n for_o they_o can_v be_v both_o count_v orthodox_n because_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o man_n then_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_o prodigal_a of_o his_o salvation_n will_v adhere_v to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n crack-brained_a obstinate_a self-opinion_n and_o forsake_v for_o he_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o general_n council_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v s._n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o too_o but_o rather_o pointblank_o against_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr viz._n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 27._o speak_v only_o thus_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o precise_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o host_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n at_o the_o mass_n when_o they_o first_o practise_v it_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o consume_v the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o s._n gregory_n ever_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o bellermine_n say_v positive_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n that_o christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a daily_o but_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v precise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oblation_n before_o or_o after_o nor_o in_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o host_n all_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a confident_o to_o say_v that_o s._n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o his_o side_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o allege_a chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n say_v book_n as_o for_o learned_a salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n commentary_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n his_o free_a confession_n concern_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o belief_n will_v sconer_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o admire_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o harken_v against_o they_o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n bare_a word_n or_o to_o his_o srivolous_a no_o mention_n no_o footstep_n for_o god_n church_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v from_o adam_n time_n until_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v what_o she_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o tradition_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n assension_n until_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n set_v their_o penn_n to_o paper_n what_o else_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o change_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n or_o for_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v only_o tradition_n final_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o chap._n command_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v write_v concern_v it_o wherefore_o i_o say_v ought_v it_o not_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n or_o as_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n moreover_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o holy_a father_n abovementioned_a do_v chief_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o consecrate_a we_o consequent_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n that_o ever_o say_a mass_n and_o whereas_o we_o find_v that_o after_o he_o consecrate_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o find_v i_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v express_o by_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n
your_o consequence_n to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o strange_a therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o principal_a reply_n of_o you_o i_o answer_v also_o that_o the_o mediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n which_o you_o find_v out_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n we_o be_v glad_a you_o find_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o if_o it_o contain_v any_o such_o good_a thing_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o immediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n meaning_n may_v be_v also_o find_v in_o it_o which_o immediate_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n because_o they_o be_v of_o far_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o call_v a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a which_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o refute_v nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v have_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o practice_v of_o god_n church_n against_o he_o rodon_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o man_n part_n on_o god_n part_n when_o he_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n on_o man_n part_n when_z by_z a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o s._n john_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o viz._n to_o die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n show_v it_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o we_o real_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n apply_v a_o pluister_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o recourse_n or_o refuge_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinneâ—…_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o natural_a be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v be_v already_o refuâ—…ed_v in_o the_o 6._o number_n answ._n this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o we_o as_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ses_fw-fr but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n tell_v we_o we_o ought_v on_o our_o part_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o since_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o stagger_a or_o hesitation_n because_o he_o himself_o say_v absolute_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o in_o s._n john_n the_o three_o be_v say_v that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o bloody_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o daily_o unbloudy_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18._o however_o although_o belief_n be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o christ_n body_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n body_n offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o heal_a plaster_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sick_a soul_n to_o heaâ—…_n her_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v actual_a or_o habitual_a can_v alone_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v through_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o not_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o propitiation_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v for_o we_o once_o bloody_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o daily_o offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o explicit_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o implicit_o because_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o offer_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n to_o all_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n reply_n as_o to_o the_o distinction_n concern_v the_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o its_o refutation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o i_o where_o i_o solve_v all_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o say_v six_o number_n rodon_n 21._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a dâ—…ctors_n and_o call_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n this_o thomas_n in_o part_n 3._o quest._n 8._o art_n 1._o have_v propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o conclude_v wiâ—…e_v these_o memorable_a word_n the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n to_o simplicius_fw-la say_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o give_v to_o image_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o when_o we_o see_v picture_n on_o a_o wall_n or_o in_o a_o frame_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n this_o be_v sallust_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v above_o be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ._n second_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n let_v the_o romanist_n keep_v to_o this_o decision_n of_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o true_a doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n answ._n will_v you_o indeed_o mounsieur_fw-fr this_o proffer_n i_o confess_v be_v fair_a but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o you_o and_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o arbitration_n as_o to_o this_o point_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v angelical_a both_o for_o his_o excellency_n in_o learning_n especial_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o for_o his_o purity_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o and_o your_o party_n will_v follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o choose_v he_o umpire_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v this_o high_a question_n we_o dispute_v of_o for_o never_o
service_n for_o you_o contradict_v his_o word_n his_o plain_a express_a word_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o express_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o misbelieve_v this_o than_o you_o have_v to_o misbelieve_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o his_o word_n or_o testimony_n for_o this_o be_v as_o clear_v if_o not_o clear_a then_o for_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o grand_a mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o god_n word_n or_o testimony_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o misbelieve_v his_o word_n in_o this_o point_n so_o you_o misbelieve_v his_o church_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o notwithstanding_o his_o express_a word_n command_v you_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o s._n math._n 18._o he_o bid_v you_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n the_o 10_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_o lesson_n which_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o heed_n very_o well_o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o word_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o nor_o obey_v his_o church_n your_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o unchristian_a religion_n whereof_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o wherein_o as_o in_o yourselves_o be_v many_o fail_n and_o absurdity_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o here_o mention_v though_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v pure_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o your_o schismatical_a or_o rather_o heretical_a sacrifice_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o please_v to_o he_o for_o you_o like_v rot_v or_o wither_a branch_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v until_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o she_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v and_o consequent_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v not_o clean_a and_o pure_a but_o rather_o putrid_a and_o stink_a appear_v manifest_o by_o these_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o although_o the_o faithful_a that_o present_a their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o religious_a action_n be_v accompany_v with_o divers_a fail_n yet_o their_o person_n and_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o please_v or_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v repute_v holy_a before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v these_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o who_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o you_o say_v your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a offering_n but_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o impure_a and_o stink_a doctrine_n for_o it_o contradict_v god_n word_n who_o proverb_n 15._o say_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n offer_v he_o never_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n although_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v not_o please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o much_o less_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a heretical_a spirit_n please_v unto_o he_o for_o obedience_n be_v with_o he_o better_o than_o victim_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v he_o in_o who_o name_n soever_o therefore_o until_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v prove_v that_o his_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a church_n of_o ood_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v he_o sacrifice_n too_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o certain_a then_o it_o be_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o party_n be_v those_o person_n the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o the_o fore-alledged_n passage_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n never_o cover_v or_o hide_v your_o or_o any_o body_n else_o his_o nasty_a sin_n and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v always_o more_o loathsome_a to_o he_o than_o any_o cloose-stool_n or_o carrion_n be_v to_o we_o and_o much_o less_o whatever_o you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o be_v be_v you_o his_o member_n be_v now_o as_o dead_a branch_n lop_v of_o from_o a_o tree_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n for_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n before_o she_o be_v rinse_a and_o wash_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o boil_v in_o his_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a salve_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wash_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o sin_n then_o when_o she_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n christ_n enter_v and_o inhabit_v she_o afterward_o he_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o a_o bright_a ray_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o final_o after_o well_o season_v and_o sweeten_v she_o with_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o incorporate_v she_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v she_o his_o mystical_a member_n therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n you_o gross_o wrong_v christ_n by_o say_v that_o he_o cover_v or_o hid_n your_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n because_o you_o be_v his_o member_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o dirt_n he_o be_v no_o patron_n protector_n or_o coverer_n of_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n he_o hate_v it_o from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o cause_v a_o separation_n or_o divorcement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n but_o only_a sin_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v but_o only_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o not_o quite_o wash_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o they_o also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v but_o cover_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n will_v follow_v they_o into_o heaven_n although_o holy_a write_v say_v that_o no_o dofiled_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n may_v well_o see_v how_o stink_a and_o impure_a this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v as_o also_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o party_n with_o their_o confess_a fail_n be_v those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o orthodox_n catholic_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o improper_a one_o for_o otherwise_o something_o must_v have_v be_v destroy_v to_o what_o you_o far_o answer_v viz._n that_o beside_o the_o perfect_a purity_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n rightiousness_n you_o have_v also_o a_o purity_n begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 15._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v in_o this_o your_o proud_a fancy_n
funeral_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o consequent_o the_o funeral_n of_o romish_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o author_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v almost_o convertible_a term_n so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a be_v destroy_v the_o latter_a must_v vanish_v to_o its_o first_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v destroy_v the_o mass_n have_v destroy_v the_o thing_n call_v popery_n too_o as_o for_o the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o one_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v fill_v whole_a volume_n but_o i_o shall_v contem_fw-la myself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n consist_v of_o more_o gross_a and_o abominable_a superstition_n phanaticisme_n and_o idolatry_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o ignorant_a pagan_n what_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v and_o what_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o protestant_a magistrate_n and_o people_n woeful_a and_o sad_a experience_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v the_o world_n i_o only_o add_v that_o they_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n as_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o to_o imtroduce_v popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o act_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o antichristian_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o incomparable_a piece_n entitle_v the_o establish_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o strange_a infatuation_n or_o enchantment_n or_o rather_o by_o what_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o monstrous_a absurd_a and_o destructive_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o religion_n prevail_v among_o we_o i_o think_v good_a to_o english_a and_o print_v this_o small_a treatise_n as_o the_o best_a antidote_n against_o popery_n the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o which_o opinion_n the_o harsh_a usage_n it_o have_v have_v from_o our_o adversary_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v certain_o give_v no_o small_a testimony_n but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o can_v profit_v except_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n much_o less_o can_v this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o infinite_o recompense_v for_o my_o pain_n in_o translate_n it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o book_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o famous_a philosophy-professor_n masterpiece_n who_o his_o translator_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o commend_v gentle_a reader_n when_o it_o be_v punctual_o compare_v with_o my_o answer_n will_v evident_o show_v you_o of_o what_o great_a validity_n depth_n and_o piety_n it_o consist_v for_o i_o faithful_o cite_v he_o word_n by_o word_n i_o do_v not_o cut_v or_o clip_v one_o tittle_n of_o his_o whole_a tract_n you_o have_v he_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o my_o book_n nay_o you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o full_a formal_a vigour_n or_o career_n of_o his_o pierce_a philosophical_a shaft_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o arbitration_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o your_o own_o prudent_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n his_o country_n quality_n or_o profession_n be_v relate_v to_o you_o by_o his_o translator_n to_o render_v he_o the_o more_o famous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o here_o but_o his_o doctrine_n the_o translator_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a severity_n and_o hard_a usage_n his_o author_n book_n receive_v from_o his_o adversary_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a nor_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o usage_n our_o book_n have_v from_o his_o party_n and_o the_o gentleman_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v with_o his_o book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o harsh_o use_v by_o his_o adversary_n than_o our_o romish_a doctor_n be_v when_o they_o be_v take_v with_o or_o without_o their_o book_n by_o they_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o good_a translator_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o complain_v than_o we_o have_v the_o severity_n on_o both_o side_n be_v sufficient_o repay_v with_o a_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o what_o the_o ingeâ—…ious_a french_a gentleman_n tell_v the_o translator_n viz._n that_o his_o author_n small_a tract_n more_o nettle_v our_o party_n then_o any_o one_o piece_n that_o ever_o be_v extant_a in_o france_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o he_o tell_v a_o ingeâ—…ious_a lie_n i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o more_o nettle_v they_o for_o its_o blasphemy_n then_o for_o any_o solidity_n piety_n or_o semblance_n of_o veracity_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o my_o answer_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v as_o to_o what_o the_o translator_n dare_v affirm_v viz._n that_o though_o many_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o age_n write_v very_o smart_o against_o the_o romish_a heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o translator_n speak_v very_o impertinent_o and_o improper_o when_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n the_o roman_a heresy_n because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o general_o by_o the_o roman_a religion_n understand_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o catholic_n be_v a_o word_n opposite_a to_o heresy_n but_o what_o care_n we_o for_o his_o scold_n bark_a and_o play_v the_o dog_n at_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v bite_v hurt_n nor_o produce_v one_o tittle_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n against_o our_o sacred_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n that_o none_o else_o of_o your_o party_n have_v such_o hard_a measure_n in_o their_o person_n and_o write_n as_o his_o author_n have_v from_o those_o of_o we_o show_v rather_o the_o lenity_n and_o great_a patience_n of_o our_o people_n towards_o you_o than_o it_o do_v evince_v we_o ourselves_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o inconsequent_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a what_o he_o undertake_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v destroy_v that_o great_a diana_n the_o mass_n and_o have_v also_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o puff-past_n word_n and_o dare_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o allay_v and_o assuage_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o tract_n as_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v so_o that_o if_o your_o party_n show_v any_o more_o harshness_n to_o your_o author_n write_n than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o as_o you_o term_v they_o famous_a wtiter_n work_n it_o must_v eirhe_a be_v because_o of_o its_o open_a blasphemous_a content_n against_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o because_o of_o its_o wily_a sophistical_a formal_a method_n to_o inveigle_v poor_a ignorant_a illiterate_a soul_n and_o not_o for_o any_o great_a depth_n or_o profundity_n of_o learning_n they_o can_v see_v in_o it_o for_o god_n know_v that_o among_o good_a philosopher_n and_o eminent_a scholar_n this_o great_a masterpiece_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o read_n or_o to_o be_v answer_v though_o some_o weak_a brain_n especial_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o applaud_v and_o admire_v it_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o tract_n or_o book_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v very_o fit_o term_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o bring_v unto_o my_o memory_n what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o hester_n viz._n how_o graceless_a and_o wicked_a haman_n prepare_v and_o rear_v a_o high_a gallow_n for_o innocent_a mardochaeus_n to_o hang_v on_o but_o before_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o ungodly_a achievement_n to_o pass_v he_o himself_o be_v set_v up_o and_o mardochaeus_n come_v off_o with_o glory_n and_o renown_n the_o selfsame_a be_v our_o diana_n and_o the_o redon_n case_n he_o prepare_v a_o funeral_n and_o grave_n for_o she_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o revive_n or_o recovery_n but_o her_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v thorough_o scan_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o treatise_n he_o himself_o be_v lay_v flat_a upon_o his_o back_n in_o his_o grave_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o i_o take_v he_o not_o by_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n i_o luggd_v he_o not_o by_o the_o ear_n nor_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o nose_n i_o give_v he_o not_o a_o cuff_n or_o a_o kick_n but_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o improbable_a but_o incredible_a also_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o if_o not_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o or_o any_o else_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o if_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o shall_v institute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o call_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o introduce_v this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v convertible_a with_o his_o name_n if_o the_o lyturgy_n be_v at_o all_o dissonâ—…te_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v also_o both_o improbable_a and_o incredible_a but_o that_o s._n john_n who_o be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a divine_a withal_o and_o who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o first_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pope_n in_o hand_n confute_v quash_n and_o trample_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o lyturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o see_v not_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o s._n john_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelâ—…s_n who_o be_v contemporanean_n of_o of_o this_o first_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o mass_n be_v convertible_a against_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o mass._n from_o whence_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_a lyturgy_n that_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o mass_n take_v good_a â—…d_n they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o to_o titus_n his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o let_v they_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o by_o oppugn_v the_o incruent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o turn_v not_o their_o back_n to_o god_n by_o reject_v and_o vilisi_v the_o universal_a lyturgy_n of_o his_o church_n celebrate_v and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o i_o say_v take_v good_a heed_n they_o harken_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o their_o new_a master_n their_o minister_n who_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o new_a opinion_n certes_o they_o will_v and_o do_v daily_o avert_v their_o hear_n from_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terrible_a and_o strict_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o severe_a judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n headlong_o into_o everlasting_a helfire_n to_o band_n against_o he_o and_o to_o contemn_v his_o lyturgy_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o church_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o hear_v she_o he_o will_v count_v we_o but_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v thâ—…_n great_a sâ—…upidity_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a and_o yet_o the_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o '_o diana_n for_o swerve_v from_o antiquity_n from_o all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o holy_a â—…thers_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o her_o can_v but_o be_v at_o least_o high_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o our_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o perseâ—…te_v we_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n who_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n we_o hold_v they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o way_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v delude_v for_o we_o believe_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o follow_v the_o sure_a way_n wherein_o both_o we_o and_o they_o agree_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o renounce_v that_o suspect_a way_n which_o we_o who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o antiquity_n and_o learning_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v unsafe_a or_o can_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v too_o to_o sure_a be_v it_o so_o secure_a a_o estate_n or_o great_a parcel_n of_o money_n no-care_n and_o diligence_n will_v be_v want_v great_a heed_n will_v be_v take_v that_o no_o slaw_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v be_v â—…found_a in_o the_o patent_n or_o indenture_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o this_o case_n or_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n safety_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o of_o great_a conâ—…ernment_n to_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v do_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o common_a and_o sure_a catholic_n ride_v approve_v of_o by_o both_o party_n oh_o craftiness_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n oh_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n oh_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n our_o adversary_n be_v clear_o convict_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o for_o how_o forsooth_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v any_o christian_a maâ—…_n more_o then_o by_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n back_v and_o second_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o general_n council_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o sound_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n deduce_v from_o clear_a philosophical_a principle_n by_o all_o these_o medium_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n prove_v in_o this_o appendix_n and_o for_o to_o convince_v a_o christian_n no_o other_o medium_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a or_o convince_a therefore_o whosoever_o yield_v and_o acquiesce_n not_o to_o these_o medium_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o mere_a obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o wilful_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o run_v direct_o to_o his_o own_o infallible_a daâ—…nation_n he_o misprise_v our_o saviour_n precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o vilify_v he_o and_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o riches_n with_o the_o promise_v christ_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v no_o more_o belief_n than_o a_o mere_a atheist_n as_o for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n sophistical_a and_o false_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v and_o perhaps_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v that_o his_o wily_a argument_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o zealous_a translator_n and_o total_o convince_v he_o with_o his_o apparent_a philosophical_a reason_n that_o he_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a out_o of_o â—…_n pure_a zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a idolatâ—…y_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v so_o bitter_o upon_o our_o bone_n but_o now_o when_o he_o read_v this_o treatise_n after_o he_o have_v see_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o author_n and_o how_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o through_o his_o whole_a tract_n from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o refute_v he_o manifest_o every_o where_o pay_v he_o also_o in_o his_o one_o philosophical_a coin_n after_o i_o say_v the_o translatot_n have_v peruse_v this_o book_n and_o examine_v the_o case_n better_o with_o himself_o ponder_v well_o upon_o the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v become_v mild_a and_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n for_o our_o diana_n and_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v before_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o my_o solution_n whereby_o all_o de_fw-mi rodons_n fallacious_a sophism_n be_v detect_v and_o make_v minife_a to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n or_o judgement_n he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o impoâ—…tor_n and_o delude_a of_o weak_a ignorant_a soul_n will_v soon_o disown_a both_o he_o and_o his_o damnable_a tract_n final_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o worldly_a interest_n as_o alas_o it_o do_v thoufand_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n will_v so_o blind_a and_o intoxicate_a he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o incorporate_a mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o diana_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v as_o de_fw-fr rodons_n weak_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n
consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n p._n 17._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n &_o not_o only_o of_o his_o blood_n p._n 22._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v a_o substantial_a be_v and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a only_o p._n 23._o the_o protestant_a communion_n exhibit_v not_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o believer_n p._n 27._o the_o sacramental_a species_n receiveâ—…_n worthy_o make_v the_o receiver_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ._n p._n 30._o i'faith_o alone_a insufficient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n ib._n faith_n be_v no_o mouth_n literal_o or_o metaphoâ—…ically_o p._n 31._o christ_n glorify_a body_n never_o damnify_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o b._n sacramenâ—…_n p._n 32._o to_o verify_v a_o proposition_n it_o suffice_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o proposition_n say_v it_o be_v p._n 35._o iâ—…_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n principal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o conâ—…ition_n requisite_a so_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n also_o for_o to_o receive_v worthy_o p._n 38._o christ_n body_n worthy_o receive_v work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n p._n 40._o these_o word_n of_o st._n aug._n to_o eat_v the_o â—…lesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n which_o de_fw-fr rodon_n allege_v against_o we_o expound_v p._n 43._o cardinal_z cajetan_n authority_n allege_v against_o we_o expound_v p._n 45._o the_o action_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n anâ—…_n sanctification_n end_v in_o gloâ—…ification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v by_o faith_n only_o p._n 5â—…_n in_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meaâ—…_n indeed_o no_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n p._n 55._o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v spiritual_o only_a p._n 57_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o he_o level_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n p._n 59_o christ_n comeâ—…_n into_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o adductive_a power_n p._n 66._o he_o be_v not_o produce_v there_o entitative_o but_o modal_o only_o p._n ibid._n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n allege_v aâ—…ainst_a we_o by_o de_fw-fr rodon_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v â—…reaking_v givinâ—…_n eaâ—…ing_v and_o drink_v after_o consecraâ—…ion_n answer_v p._n 68_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o mat._n 26._o he_o mean_v his_o blood_n p._n 71._o why_o the_o eâ—…ects_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n â—…emain_v after_o transubstantiation_n p._n 73._o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o total_a substantial_a conversion_n and_o not_o a_o formal_a substantial_a conversion_n only_o p._n 75._o the_o sacâ—…amental_a species_n be_v something_o subâ—…ect_v liâ—…e_v p._n 77._o transubstantiation_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o acciâ—…ents_n p._n 79._o transubstantiation_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n oâ—…_n sacâ—…aments_n p._n 84._o corporal_a nourishment_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sâ—…ecies_n nâ—…t_o requisite_a p._n 85._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o latria_n p._n 88_o if_o our_o adversary_n give_v not_o a_o latriacal_a adoration_n to_o their_o communion_n bread_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o dog_n p._n 89._o if_o they_o adore_v their_o communion_n they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o we_o p._n 91._o christ_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v p._n 97._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n p._n 99_o it_o be_v quantity_n be_v also_o there_o though_o not_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n p._n 100_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a place_n and_o how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o christian_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n p._n 103._o a_o glorious_a body_n may_v be_v in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n p._n 109._o the_o jacobins_n and_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n concern_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n save_v p._n 112._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divinity_n p._n 117._o why_o the_o local_a extension_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hinder_v p._n 119._o de_fw-fr rodon_n argument_n of_o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 121._o wherein_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n consist_v p._n 123_o de_n rodons_n ridiculous_a quibble_n and_o unphilosophical_a illation_n answer_v p._n 129._o distance_n be_v only_o betwixt_o corporal_a thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o univocal_a place_n p._n 130_o a_o sacramental_a place_n be_v proper_o no_o place_n at_o all_o p._n 133._o de_fw-fr rodon_n dropsical_a argument_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moulder_a p._n 136._o division_n be_v only_o between_o corporal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n p._n 138._o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v p._n 140._o de_fw-fr rodon_n shoot_v at_o christ_n through_o diana_n side_n p._n 143._o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n support_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n p._n 146._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a we_o shall_v see_v christ_n visible_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 148._o substance_n possess_v no_o place_n p._n 151._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o take_v substantial_o or_o quantitative_o have_v no_o posture_n or_o situation_n in_o it_o p._n 154._o his_o body_n appear_v not_o more_o or_o less_o for_o divide_v or_o sub-dividing_a the_o host_n p._n 156._o christ_n be_v as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o host_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 161._o what_o these_o term_n reduplicative_o and_o specificative_o what_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o divisus_fw-la mean_v p._n ibid._n as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o host_n without_o local_a 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o leave_v it_o without_o local_a â—…e_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o de_fw-fr rodon_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n p._n 167._o christ_n diana_n and_o the_o apostle_n save_v from_o de_fw-fr rodons_n keen_a arrow_n p._n 168._o de_fw-fr rodon_n jump_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n p._n 170._o his_o thunderbolt_n or_o celestial_a arrow_n shiver_v p._n 172._o according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o p._n 174._o clâ—…ud_fw-fr de_fw-fr xainte_v defend_v against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n ibid._n exorcism_n p._n 176._o de_fw-fr rodon_n miraculous_a arrow_n put_v by_o p._n 179._o christ_n real_o in_o heaven_n and_o real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 182._o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a p._n ibid._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o judas_n also_o p._n 18â—…_n bellormine_v and_o peron_n defendeâ—…_n p._n 186._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a p._n 187._o the_o moâ—…sieurs_fw-fr scripturistical_a arrow_n shatâ—…ered_v p._n 190._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 193._o the_o seven_o sacrament_n expound_v p._n 195._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n in_o our_o pix_n and_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 197._o monsieur_n and_o his_o party_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o p._n illid_v god_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o his_o creature_n p._n 202._o external_n adoration_n due_a to_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a p._n 203._o heretic_n uncivil_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 206._o according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o christ_n p._n 209._o why_o external_n adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n p._n 210._o heaven_n and_o hell_n destroy_v by_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr principle_n p._n 211._o the_o monsieur_n three_o foundation_n build_v upon_o quicksand_n p._n 215._o de_fw-fr rodon_n very_o considerable_a argument_n pernicious_a to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 218._o destructive_a to_o goâ—…s_n providence_n p._n 222._o a_o moral_a certitude_n of_o be_v christen_v sufficient_a p._n 223._o pope_n adrian_n defend_v against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n 226._o apostate_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o credit_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n with_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n p._n 228._o the_o pâ—…imitive_a church_n adore_v the_o host_n p._n 233._o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a holy_a father_n p._n ibid._n our_o diana_n or_o mass_n hold_v it_o out_o from_o all_o age_n maugre_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o all_o heretic_n p._n 237._o diana_n vindicate_v against_o idolatry_n p._n 238._o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o